The
First
Book
.
Containing
the
History
of
what
has
passed
in
Hungary
from
the
Year
1656
,
to
the
Year
1671.
IF
those
that
have
any
share
in
the
Management
of
the
States
whereof
Europe
is
composed
,
were
mindful
to
leave
to
Posterity
,
Memoirs
of
what
comes
within
their
Knowledge
,
it
would
not
at
all
be
necessary
to
make
such
haste
in
publishing
the
Actions
of
Living
Persons
.
Those
who
should
come
after
us
might
inform
themselves
by
by
these
Memoirs
,
after
the
Death
of
the
Authors
,
and
of
those
whose
History
would
be
comprehended
therein
.
But
Ministers
of
State
minding
nothing
less
,
than
to
write
what
has
pass'd
under
their
Administration
.
Private
Men
ought
not
to
be
blamed
,
who
carefully
observing
what
falls
out
in
Europe
,
and
forgetting
nothing
as
much
as
in
them
lies
to
distinguish
the
Truth
from
Falshood
,
publish
what
passed
in
the
view
of
all
the
World
,
without
expecting
the
Death
of
those
whose
History
they
compose
.
Besides
that
they
preserve
the
Memory
of
a
great
many
Matters
of
Fact
,
which
would
otherwise
be
forgot
,
they
thereby
put
themselves
in
a
state
of
reaping
Advantage
from
the
Advice
of
those
who
have
been
concern'd
in
the
things
they
speak
of
,
and
to
deliver
nothing
for
certain
but
what
is
unquestionable
.
A
very
great
number
of
Events
and
Circumstances
that
are
useful
to
be
known
,
are
like
Summer
Fruits
,
which
we
must
quickly
gather
,
or
resolve
to
eat
them
corrupted
;
if
we
don't
publish
some
things
in
the
Times
wherein
they
happen
,
Posterity
learns
them
only
by
a
confused
Tradition
,
which
mixes
Falshood
with
Truth
,
and
often
suppresses
the
most
Essential
parts
.
This
has
made
me
take
up
a
resolution
of
giving
the
Publick
what
I
could
remark
on
the
Life
of
Emeric
Count
of
Tekeli
,
on
whose
person
the
Eyes
of
all
Europe
have
been
fixt
for
several
Years
;
without
expecting
his
death
to
publish
what
I
could
know
of
him
.
I
am
far
from
flattering
my self
with
the
thoughts
of
my
having
collected
what
may
make
a
compleat
History
,
but
at
least
I
can
say
that
having
no
particular
Interest
,
either
to
praise
or
dispraise
him
,
I
omit
nothing
with
a
design
to
conceal
the
Truth
,
as
I
add
nothing
herein
to
the
advantage
or
disadvantage
of
any
person
.
Besides
,
we
must
not
believe
that
all
the
Life
of
Men
that
make
a
great
figure
in
the
World
,
should
be
always
full
of
remarkable
Intrigues
.
The
greatest
Men
,
as
well
as
others
,
employ
the
half
of
their
Life
to
satisfie
the
Necessities
of
Nature
,
and
it
is
very
much
,
that
the
other
half
is
spent
in
a
manner
worthy
of
being
known
to
Posterity
.
A
long
time
before
the
Birth
of
Count
Tekely
,
Liberty
of
Conscience
which
they
enjoyed
with
great
comfort
.
These
Fears
were
sensibly
encreast
,
because
the
Kings
of
Hungary
,
who
were
not
in
the
least
ignorant
of
the
disposition
of
that
People
,
endeavoured
to
take
measures
to
prevent
this
Distrust
from
producing
any
Disturbance
hereafter
.
The
Nobility
and
People
on
their
part
,
lookt
upon
these
Precautions
,
as
Chains
prepared
to
fetter
them
with
,
when
they
least
thought
of
it
.
They
could
not
without
a
great
deal
of
grief
see
them
introduce
as
many
Germans
into
Publick
Places
as
was
possible
,
which
were
formerly
bestowed
only
upon
the
Hungarian
Nobility
;
and
that
under
pretence
of
defending
the
Kingdom
against
the
Turk
,
they
encreased
and
multiplied
German
Garrisons
in
every
place
,
without
being
at
the
pains
of
considering
whether
they
were
a
Charge
to
the
Natives
of
the
Countrey
.
These
Troops
liv'd
in
no
better
Discipline
than
they
used
to
do
in
Germany
;
and
the
provoked
People
did
not
fail
to
revenge
themselves
on
all
occasions
.
The
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
were
also
sensible
,
that
they
strengthen'd
the
Roman
Catholick
Party
by
all
means
;
and
that
they
filled
their
Countreys
with
Missionaries
,
or
Seminary
Priests
,
as
we
call
them
,
and
New
Churches
.
As
they
knew
that
they
could
not
hope
to
be
tolerated
,
if
the
House
of
Austria
should
become
absolute
Mistress
of
the
Kingdom
;
't
was
feared
lest
they
should
make
use
of
the
first
occasion
that
they
could
meet
with
to
gratifie
themselves
in
this
.
When
the
Laws
and
the
Antient
Usages
of
the
Countrey
met
with
any
opposition
by
the
Precautions
which
the
Emperors
endeavour'd
to
take
against
the
ill
humour
of
the
Hungarians
,
they
always
interpreted
these
Laws
and
Usages
in
favour
of
what
they
design'd
to
do
.
The
Hungarians
opposed
all
this
in
the
Diets
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
;
but
as
they
had
always
the
worst
on
't
,
their
Efforts
became
every
day
more
feeble
.
This
was
the
reason
that
in
the
Year
1673.
under
the
Reign
of
Leopold
Ignatius
,
who
mounted
the
Throne
in
1655.
the
Roman
Catholick
and
Imperial
Party
openly
declared
and
testified
by
their
Discourses
,
and
by
their
Conduct
,
that
for
the
Catholick
Religion
to
be
the
sole
Religion
in
all
Hungary
,
and
Absolute
and
Hereditary
Authority
were
according
to
them
two
things
which
they
were
in
the
wrong
to
controvert
with
the
Emperor
.
Besides
these
mutual
Discontents
a
part
of
the
Hungarian
Nobility
was
accused
of
serving
themselves
cunningly
of
this
Disposition
of
Minds
,
to
advance
their
particular
Interests
.
Those
among
them
that
were
in
favour
with
the
Emperor
,
made
use
of
his
Authority
to
accomplish
their
Designs
;
and
the
other
whom
standing
by
the
Laws
and
Priviledges
of
their
Countrey
had
rendred
agreeable
to
the
People
,
made
advantage
of
the
kindness
that
their
Countreymen
had
for
them
,
without
giving
themselves
the
trouble
of
considering
whether
their
Conduct
was
conformable
to
Equity
,
and
to
the
Obedience
which
they
owed
to
their
Kings
.
It
is
even
said
,
that
to
procure
themselves
a
Sanctuary
,
in
case
of
need
,
they
had
Intelligence
with
the
Port
;
and
that
sometimes
to
embroil
the
Emperor
with
the
Grand-Signior
,
they
made
Incursions
upon
the
Turks
Lands
;
the
blame
whereof
they
laid
on
the
German
Garrisons
,
who
were
no
ways
concern'd
in
it
,
if
we
may
believe
the
Imperialists
.
In
this
state
were
the
Spirits
and
Affairs
in
Hungary
,
as
far
as
can
be
learned
from
those
who
have
given
the
History
of
them
,
about
the
time
that
Emeric
Count
of
Tekely
came
into
the
World
;
which
was
in
1656.
a
year
after
Leopold
Ignatius
was
Crowned
King
of
Hungary
.
His
Father
Stephan
Tekely
Count
of
Kersmark
,
Hereditary
Great
Bailiff
of
Arwa
,
and
Baron
of
Shafnits
,
was
one
of
the
Richest
Lords
of
Upper
Hungary
,
where
we
are
assured
he
had
300000
Livres
Revenue
,
a
Sum
considerable
any where
else
for
a
private
Man
,
but
especially
in
a
Countrey
where
Money
is
scarce
,
and
where
every
thing
that
's
necessary
for
Life
is
very
cheap
.
This
Lord
professed
the
Lutheran
Religion
,
and
took
care
to
bring
up
his
Son
therein
.
He
gave
him
the
best
Education
that
he
could
,
in
a
place
where
Ingenious
Men
are
rare
,
and
where
all
the
Imployment
of
the
Nobility
consists
in
going
a
Hunting
,
and
making
merry
one
with
another
.
That
which
might
be
of
greatest
advantage
for
him
was
the
custom
of
riding
,
which
is
used
there
by
Persons
of
Qualty
from
their
Infancy
.
Being
of
a
robust
complexion
he
easily
accommodated
himself
to
this
exercise
,
which
was
of
great
use
to
him
,
in
the
great
Marcheswh
ch
he
has
since
been
frequently
obliged
to
make
,
to
surprize
his
Enemies
,
or
to
escape
from
their
hands
.
Whilst
the
first
years
of
the
Life
of
Emeric
passed
in
the
amusements
of
Infancy
,
or
the
Recreations
of
most
tender
Youth
,
the
affairs
of
Hungary
were
every
day
more
and
more
embroiled
.
George
Ragotski
Vaivode
of
Transylvania
,
in
the
Year
1656
gave
occasion
to
Troubles
which
are
not
yet
ended
.
He
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Port
entred
Poland
with
30000
Men
,
which
Charles
Gustavus
,
King
of
Sweden
,
had
almost
quite
subdued
,
a
little
before
;
but
that
he
was
not
in
case
to
keep
it
,
and
would
rather
leave
it
to
Ragotski
,
than
to
John
Casimir
King
of
Poland
,
whom
he
came
to
drive
out
of
it
,
but
Ragotski
was
defeated
by
the
Polanders
,
with
whom
he
was
constrain'd
to
make
a
dishonourable
Peace
;
the
Tartarians
also
cut
off
2000
of
the
Residue
of
his
Army
,
and
took
a
great
many
Prisoners
,
as
they
were
going
home
.
But
that
which
was
more
troublesome
to
him
was
,
that
the
Port
,
exasperated
against
this
Prince
,
who
was
their
Vassal
,
and
engaged
to
undertake
no
War
without
his
permission
,
sent
an
Army
into
Transylvania
,
to
punish
him
for
his
Disobedience
.
Ragotski
hazarding
a
Battel
with
him
,
lost
his
life
with
it
.
He
had
in
vain
implor'd
the
Emperors
succour
,
who
would
have
him
first
to
deliver
up
to
him
the
Counties
of
Zathmar
and
Zambolich
,
on
the
Frontiers
of
Hungary
.
The
Vaivodes
of
Transylvania
held
them
of
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
on
condition
that
they
should
never
deliver
them
to
the
Turks
.
The
Emperor
fear'd
lest
these
last
should
seize
upon
them
,
and
that
afterwards
it
would
not
be
so
easie
to
recover
them
out
of
their
hands
;
and
the
States
of
Hungary
pressed
him
on
their
part
to
keep
some
Troops
on
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
safety
of
their
Countrey
,
and
to
endeavour
for
the
same
reason
to
retake
these
Countries
whatever
it
should
cost
.
But
as
the
Deliberations
of
the
House
of
Austria
are
ordinarily
very
slow
,
and
the
Executions
ill
regulated
,
Ragotski
perisht
,
as
has
been
said
,
before
the
Motion
of
the
Imperial
Troops
could
give
any
Diversion
in
favour
of
the
unhappy
Vaivode
.
Besides
this
,
the
Hungarians
,
who
had
so
strongly
pressed
the
Emperor
to
send
a
Body
of
an
Army
to
the
Frontiers
,
thought
they
should
be
Hungarians
,
whom
they
should
levy
on
the
place
:
and
were
surprized
to
see
the
Count
of
Souches
arrive
with
10000
Germans
,
as
if
those
of
the
Countrey
had
not
been
capable
to
defend
themselves
,
or
they
were
distrustful
of
them
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1660.
the
Baron
of
Meierperg
,
who
had
been
sent
Envoy
to
the
Vaivode
to
oblige
him
to
restore
the
Counties
of
Zathmar
,
and
Zambolich
to
the
Emperor
,
heard
of
his
defeat
and
death
,
but
he
did
not
cease
to
continue
his
March
to
acquit
himself
of
his
Commission
,
by
addressing
himself
to
Francis
Ragotski
Son
to
the
deceased
,
and
to
his
Widdow
,
who
were
retired
into
these
Counties
.
They
not
being
in
case
to
undervalue
the
Emperors
Indignation
after
that
they
had
drawn
that
of
the
Turks
upon
them
,
consented
to
whatever
he
pleased
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Count
of
Souches
had
made
his
Army
to
advance
,
and
the
Hungarians
furnisht
him
Provisions
on
free
cost
;
but
as
the
young
Ragotski
nor
his
Mother
had
not
agreed
on
the
manner
how
they
should
put
the
Emperor
in
possession
of
these
two
Provinces
,
there
was
great
difficulty
in
it
at
first
.
He
would
introduce
the
Germans
into
all
Places
,
and
Ragotski
maintain'd
that
it
was
sufficient
that
the
Hungarian
Garrisons
that
were
there
,
had
taken
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Emperor
,
but
he
was
forc't
to
yield
to
receive
German
Troops
in
Tockay
,
Kalo
and
Zathmar
,
because
they
threatned
to
enter
by
force
,
and
those
Towns
were
not
in
case
to
resist
them
.
In
the
mean
while
Erschot
and
Onod
,
two
other
places
of
these
Counties
,
which
were
stronger
,
refused
obstinately
to
receive
them
,
and
Souches
could
not
undertake
to
force
them
.
From
this
time
the
Hungarians
began
to
fear
more
than
ever
,
that
they
should
be
subjected
to
an
Absolute
or
Arbitrary
Government
,
without
respect
to
any
Law
but
the
Will
of
its
Soveraign
.
Some
Princes
and
their
Ministers
have
discovered
strong
Inclinations
to
assume
a
boundless
Authority
,
when
they
have
been
suffer'd
to
do
it
,
and
it
then
seemed
that
the
Imperial
Council
took
great
steps
towards
it
,
notwithstanding
its
natural
slowness
so
that
they
no
longer
doubted
of
it
.
In
the
mean
while
they
treated
those
as
Seditious
,
and
Enemies
to
the
State
,
who
durst
speak
of
the
Laws
&
Priviledges
[
*
](A49902-e11900-b)
*
Which
is
the
usual
Method
the
Jesuits
,
the
great
Managers
of
the
Imperial
Affairs
use
on
all
such
occasions
.
;
tho'
they
protested
at
the
same
time
that
they
had
no
design
to
meddle
with
them
.
But
the
Hungarians
,
whose
Liberty
was
not
yet
wholly
destroyed
,
did
not
cease
to
resist
to
the
utmost
,
all
that
made
any
attempt
upon
them
.
Paul
Wesselini
was
then
Palatine
of
the
Kingdom
,
a
Dignity
which
he
held
for
Life
,
and
which
clothed
those
to
whom
it
was
given
with
almost
a
Soveraign
Authority
,
in
Peace
and
War
.
This
man
who
perfectly
knew
the
designs
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
that
it
was
not
safe
to
resist
them
openly
,
feign'd
,
as
is
said
,
a
willingness
to
contribute
to
induce
the
Princess
and
Prince
Ragotski
to
receive
German
Troops
in
every
place
;
but
he
cunningly
made
them
understand
,
that
if
they
granted
this
Article
,
they
would
infallibly
lose
these
Lands
,
and
draw
upon
themselves
the
Hatred
of
all
Hungary
.
Souches
in
vain
proposed
to
give
them
assurances
,
that
they
would
surrender
all
those
Places
,
when
there
was
no
more
occasion
to
fear
the
Turk
on
that
side
.
They
would
not
even
give
ear
to
another
Expedient
,
which
was
,
that
they
would
put
into
Erschet
and
Onod
,
Hungarian
Garrisons
,
but
who
should
be
paid
by
the
Emperor
,
and
should
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
unto
him
.
Nothing
could
satisfie
them
,
unless
the
Emperor
did
suffer
the
States
of
Hungary
to
raise
Troops
in
their
Countrey
,
and
to
employ
the
Revenues
of
the
Kingdom
to
maintain
them
.
The
Imperial
General
who
had
reason
to
distrust
the
Hungarians
as
they
distrusted
him
;
Lodged
the
residue
of
his
Troops
in
good
intrenchments
,
Having
received
advice
that
the
Turks
beseiged
Great
Waradin
in
the
County
of
Zathmar
,
on
the
Frontiers
of
Transylvania
,
he
would
,
according
to
some
Historians
,
make
the
best
of
this
occasion
,
by
putting
German
Troops
into
it
.
But
the
Inhabitants
,
who
believed
they
were
strong
enough
to
defend
themselves
,
refused
to
receive
them
.
They
believed
that
the
Germans
by
assisting
them
against
the
Turks
,
would
subdue
them
afterward
themselves
on
the
first
opportunity
.
The
Protestants
in
the
mean
time
were
so
ill
treated
in
the
Places
where
the
Catholicks
were
the
strongest
;
that
several
of
them
would
rather
venture
to
fall
under
the
Protection
or
Dominion
of
the
Turk
,
who
does
not
force
the
Transylvanians
to
take
up
the
Turban
,
than
be
exposed
to
the
Caprices
of
a
Prince
absolutely
governed
by
the
Jesuits
,
a
more
Barbarous
sort
of
People
,
said
the
Hungarians
,
than
the
Dervices
.
They
accused
a
Calvinist
Minister
of
Waradin
,
of
having
declared
this
dangerous
Truth
to
the
People
.
Other
Historians
assure
us
,
that
the
Hungarians
did
their
utmost
in
this
occasion
,
but
that
the
Emperours
Ministers
,
whom
they
advised
of
the
Importance
of
that
Place
,
and
the
danger
it
was
in
,
neglected
to
send
succours
thither
.
The
Prince
de
Portia
Prime
Minister
,
naturally
timorous
and
uncapable
of
a
ready
resolution
,
thought
upon
the
affairs
of
the
War
as
slowly
as
could
be
.
Being
desirous
to
shew
the
Provinces
wherein
he
had
Lands
,
the
Post
that
he
held
next
to
the
Emperor
,
and
to
draw
presents
from
all
hands
,
he
was
induced
to
go
to
see
Stiria
,
Carinthia
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
.
During
this
Royal
Progress
the
Hungarians
demanded
succour
in
vain
;
and
tho'
the
Hungarians
pressed
at
the
Imperial
Court
to
take
Orders
about
Waradin
,
they
were
little
moved
with
their
Prayers
:
They
at
last
ordained
Count
de
Souches
to
succour
it
,
but
as
he
had
not
wherewith
to
do
it
,
their
Orders
were
to
no
purpose
.
This
small
City
,
flanked
with
five
good
Bastions
,
and
an
advantageous
Situation
,
was
taken
fourty
seven
days
after
the
Trenches
were
opened
;
the
Inhabitants
having
forgotten
nothing
that
was
necessary
to
defend
themselves
,
except
their
refusal
,
according
to
some
,
of
the
German
succours
,
which
were
not
strong
enough
to
fight
the
Ottoman
Army
:
The
Turks
afterward
put
this
City
into
the
hands
of
a
Sangiack
,
and
made
it
a
Magazine
,
&
a
Fronteer
Garrison
against
the
Emperor
,
But
then
they
made
no
attempt
to
make
themselves
masters
of
the
rest
of
the
Lands
depending
on
Transylvania
,
that
the
Germans
had
seized
;
either
because
they
would
not
entirely
break
with
the
Emperor
,
or
because
the
good
Orders
which
the
Count
de
Souches
kept
there
,
had
rendred
this
Conquest
very
difficult
for
them
.
This
General
seeing
that
the
Season
was
advanced
,
and
that
the
Turks
made
no
Motion
,
thought
of
putting
his
Troops
into
Winter-quarters
.
He
obtain'd
in
fine
of
the
Princess
Ragotski
,
that
Onod
should
receive
a
German
Garrison
;
and
the
Hungarians
that
the
General
Quarters
should
be
at
Cassovia
,
a
City
of
Upper
Hungary
,
which
was
always
very
averse
from
Lodging
German
Souldiers
.
The
rest
of
the
Troops
were
posted
in
diverse
Places
of
the
County
of
Zathmar
.
The
Count
,
as
is
said
,
had
agreed
to
enter
Cassovia
with
only
a
Company
of
his
Guards
,
and
seventy
Musketeers
.
The
Burgers
should
guard
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
with
two
hundred
Heyduques
,
or
Foot-Souldiers
,
kept
at
the
Emperors
Charge
,
but
who
were
to
receive
their
Orders
from
the
Magistrates
.
As
Souches
was
upon
his
March
for
Cassovia
,
whether
for
that
he
came
with
too
many
Men
,
and
with
a
Train
of
Artillery
,
which
there
was
no
occasion
for
in
Winter-Quarters
;
or
whether
the
Palatine
was
sensible
of
his
fault
that
he
had
committed
in
promising
the
Germans
Entry
into
a
City
of
that
importance
as
Cassovia
was
;
or
for
some
other
reasons
,
the
People
took
the
fright
,
and
saw
by
the
consequence
that
it
was
not
without
reason
.
When
then
the
Count
appear'd
they
shut
the
Gates
,
and
the
Burgers
put
themselves
in
Arms
;
which
forced
him
to
go
and
lodge
near
by
it
at
Sassaw
in
a
Countrey
House
of
the
Bishop
of
Agria's
.
He
lodged
the
Cannon
in
sive
adjacent
Villages
,
where
he
distributed
,
the
Souldiers
.
On
the
Complaints
that
the
Count
made
of
the
manner
how
he
had
been
received
,
't
was
answer'd
him
in
the
name
of
the
States
,
that
had
been
called
at
Cassovia
before
his
arrival
,
that
they
never
had
received
even
their
Kings
,
till
they
had
first
made
them
swear
to
preserve
their
Priviledges
,
one
of
the
principal
whereof
was
that
they
should
never
be
forced
to
receive
strange
Troops
into
their
Cities
,
and
they
could
not
part
with
a
point
of
that
importance
.
The
Germans
not
only
pretended
to
be
lodged
,
but
they
would
be
maintained
on
free
Quarters
;
as
if
the
Revenues
which
the
Emperor
had
from
Hungary
,
had
not
been
sufficient
to
sustain
a
small
Body
of
an
Army
,
without
oppressing
the
People
.
Where-ever
the
Troops
were
,
they
took
away
all
they
could
finger
without
paying
for
it
;
and
(
as
it
is
the
custom
of
Souldiers
,
who
do
not
observe
Discipline
but
when
they
receive
Pay
,
)
they
made
more
waste
than
was
needful
for
their
maintenance
.
The
Hungarians
on
their
part
did
not
pardon
any
of
these
Violences
,
but
killed
them
when
they
could
take
them
at
an
advantage
.
They
complained
also
to
the
Emperor
of
the
Quartering
of
these
Troops
,
but
no
regard
was
had
to
their
complaints
;
either
because
they
did
not
believe
they
were
true
,
as
they
were
,
or
because
they
had
a
design
to
push
them
on
to
a
Revolt
[
*
](A49902-e12330-b)
*
Which
is
another
of
the
Jesuits
Methods
which
they
employ
on
such
occasions
,
that
they
might
thereby
have
occasion
to
treat
them
as
a
Conquest
,
and
so
seize
the
great
Estates
of
the
Hungarian
Nobility
.
For
in
Hungary
they
believed
that
the
Emperors
Court
was
full
of
Princes
and
poor
Gentlemen
,
who
thirsted
after
other
Mens
Estates
as
much
as
any where
in
the
World
.
The
Hungarians
in
the
mean
time
were
no
less
apprehensive
of
the
Army
than
of
the
Turks
;
and
indeed
we
are
no
less
poor
when
we
are
ruined
by
good
Christians
,
than
when
by
the
most
wicked
Mahometans
.
Thereupon
was
publisht
for
the
Hungarians
a
Writing
which
contained
a
Breviate
of
the
subjects
of
Complaint
which
they
had
,
the
principal
Heads
where
of
are
these
.
1.
That
the
Priviledges
of
Hungary
were
entirely
violated
,
by
sending
of
Foreign
Troops
into
a
Countrey
which
its
Inhabitants
could
easily
defend
,
would
they
make
use
of
their
strength
:
2
That
these
Troops
committed
1000.
Violences
and
Cruelties
:
3.
That
the
Hungarians
that
possessed
some
Offices
,
durst
not
do
all
their
duty
for
fear
of
displeasing
the
Emperor
:
4.
That
they
had
thwarted
all
the
Resolutions
which
the
Diet
had
endeavour'd
to
take
,
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
Intrigues
and
Menaces
:
5.
That
far
from
leaving
the
Protestants
a
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
which
several
Diets
had
granted
them
;
they
had
driven
them
violently
from
their
Churches
,
and
had
abused
and
banished
their
Ministers
,
for
no
other
reason
but
because
they
were
not
of
their
Princes
Religion
,
which
was
not
done
even
in
Turky
:
That
whereas
one
of
the
greatest
Priviledges
of
the
Hungarian
Nobility
bears
,
that
whatever
Crime
they
were
Guilty
of
,
it
should
not
be
tried
but
by
a
Judge
of
the
Countrey
,
it
had
often
been
removed
before
German
Judges
.
[
*
](A49902-e12400-b)
*
Note
this
as
the
3d.
Method
of
enslaving
free
Countries
.
7.
That
for
Crimes
,
which
they
accused
some
private
men
of
,
they
had
endeato
punish
the
whole
Kingdom
without
distinguishing
the
Innocent
from
the
Guilty
:
8.
That
the
Revenues
which
the
Emperor
received
whether
of
the
Mines
,
Excise
or
other
Rights
were
more
than
sufficient
to
maintain
the
Troops
that
were
sent
thither
from
time
to
time
,
yet
they
were
not
at
all
paid
,
which
obliged
them
to
commit
great
extorsions
on
the
Hungarians
,
or
make
Inroads
on
the
Grand
Signiors
Lands
,
whose
subjects
revenge
themselves
afterwards
by
treating
those
of
the
Emperor
in
the
same
sort
.
The
Year
1661
which
followed
these
first
troubles
,
did
further
verifie
all
the
Complaints
.
The
Transylvanians
after
the
Death
of
George
Rogotski
,
and
the
flight
of
Francis
his
Son
,
were
divided
into
several
Parties
,
about
chusing
a
Successor
to
him
;
but
the
two
strongest
were
that
of
Chimin
Janos
,
upheld
by
the
Emperor
;
and
that
of
Folon
Gabor
,
Son
to
Bethlem
Gabor
,
who
had
been
Vaivode
before
Ragotski
.
The
second
put
himself
under
the
Protection
of
the
Port
,
and
with
the
help
of
the
Grand
Vizier
had
the
better
of
his
Competitor
;
the
Vizier
having
promised
to
quit
in
his
favours
all
sorts
of
Tributes
of
Transylvania
for
three
Years
.
The
former
had
at
first
sent
to
demand
succour
at
Vienna
,
which
was
promised
him
so
much
the
more
easily
,
as
the
Emperors
Interest
engaged
him
to
it
.
The
Governour
of
Waradin
,
where
was
a
strong
Turkish
Garrison
,
had
put
all
the
County
of
Za●hmar
under
contribution
and
threatned
with
Fire
and
Sword
those
that
refused
to
pay
what
they
demanded
.
The
Ottoman
Army
was
already
in
Transylvania
,
to
assist
Gabor
.
These
Proceedings
of
the
Turks
gave
Ground
to
fear
that
they
had
a
design
upon
the
Hungarians
,
the
Council
at
Vienna
concluded
to
send
an
Army
into
Transylvania
,
to
hinder
the
Turks
from
making
progress
there
.
But
they
first
demanded
of
Chimin
Janos
,
two
Places
,
as
Pledges
of
his
Fidelity
,
and
to
serve
as
Places
of
Arms
for
the
Imperial
Troops
.
And
he
gave
Zekelheid
and
Kovar
,
where
they
put
two
strong
German
Garrisons
,
and
the
Count
of
Montecuculi
was
sent
into
Hungary
to
command
an
Army
of
twenty
thousand
Men
there
.
From
thence
he
passed
into
Transylvania
where
he
preserved
the
Castle
of
Hust
,
and
forced
the
Turks
to
raise
the
Seige
of
Forgarats
.
'T
is
even
said
that
he
proffered
them
battle
,
but
that
they
would
not
accept
of
it
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Grand
Signior
,
not
approving
of
the
Election
of
Gabor
conferr'd
the
Principality
of
Transylvania
on
Michael
Abaffi
,
who
promised
,
as
is
said
,
a
more
considerable
Tribute
.
The
Transylvanans
would
rather
acknowledge
this
last
,
than
engage
themselves
in
a
very
long
War
.
They
complyed
with
the
Port
,
and
Abaffi
remained
sole
Vaivode
of
Transylvania
.
A
little
time
after
the
Turks
having
acquainted
the
Emperor
,
that
if
he
would
not
molest
Abaffi
,
they
would
attempt
nothing
upon
Hungary
.
The
Imperial
Council
thought
fit
to
withdraw
their
Troops
from
Transylvania
,
but
that
was
not
done
so
soon
,
in
the
mean
while
Hungary
not
being
concerned
in
these
troubles
we
will
insist
no
longer
upon
them
.
1662.
The
German
Army
being
return'd
into
Hungary
,
began
to
give
the
Hungarians
the
same
apprehensions
as
formerly
.
As
they
hoped
that
the
Emperor
would
renew
a
Truce
with
the
Port
,
and
that
they
would
have
no
need
of
Forreign
Troops
in
Hungary
;
they
fear'd
lest
this
Army
would
endeavour
to
seize
all
the
Places
of
strength
,
and
subject
the
Kingdom
to
an
absolute
Authority
.
They
already
had
treated
the
Protestants
so
ill
,
that
't
was
easie
to
judge
that
they
had
resolved
on
their
ruine
.
The
Roman-Catholicks
,
tho
zealous
,
and
satisfied
otherwise
to
see
the
Protestant
Religion
go
down
,
were
jealous
that
under
pretence
of
extirpating
Heresie
they
began
entirely
to
enslave
the
Hungarian
Nation
.
'T
was
commonly
said
,
that
't
was
thus
that
the
House
of
Austria
had
reduced
the
Bohemians
.
All
the
Priviledges
of
Bohemia
were
involved
in
the
ruine
of
the
Protestants
,
and
the
same
Armies
that
they
had
employed
to
destroy
them
,
had
served
to
oppress
the
Publick
Liberty
for
ever
.
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
and
his
Children
would
have
done
the
same
thing
in
the
Low
Countreys
;
but
seven
of
those
Provinces
,
who
had
the
Courage
to
resist
them
,
had
in
fine
shook
off
the
Yoak
their
Tyranny
,
and
their
Inhabitants
were
at
this
day
the
most
free
and
most
happy
People
of
Europe
.
One
day
the
Palatine
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Strigonia
,
passing
in
the
great
Market
of
Presbourg
,
the
People
surrounded
them
;
and
some
of
the
most
stirring
praid
them
to
write
to
the
Emperor
,
that
the
Priviledges
of
their
Country
did
not
permit
that
they
should
leave
Forreign
Troops
there
so
long
.
These
Lords
endeavour'd
to
sweeten
them
,
by
the
Promise
that
they
made
,
that
they
would
getrepresented
to
the
Emperor
what
they
desired
.
'T
is
not
known
whether
they
did
it
,
but
the
Council
at
Vienna
gave
no
Orders
for
the
Army
to
return
into
Germany
;
and
the
Hungarians
refused
absolutely
to
furnish
them
Provisions
,
unless
they
paid
for
them
,
and
shut
the
Gates
of
their
Cities
when
they
thought
to
come
thither
to
take
up
their
Winter
Quarters
.
When
they
returned
from
Transylvania
Raimond
Count
of
Montecuculi
,
who
commanded
them
,
made
them
encamp
near
Tokai
,
expecting
that
the
Emperor
should
mark
out
the
places
,
where
he
meant
they
should
be
lodged
In
the
mean
while
a
great
many
Souldiers
died
of
Fatigue
and
Hunger
,
because
there
was
nothing
prepared
for
their
subsistance
,
either
for
want
of
Money
,
or
ill
administration
of
it
,
or
that
they
had
groundlesly
depended
on
the
Liberality
of
the
Hungarians
.
The
Emperor
being
inform'd
of
the
ill
condition
of
his
Army
,
and
how
they
were
treated
by
the
People
of
Hungary
,
ordered
some
of
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Countrey
to
come
instantly
to
Vienna
.
Among
those
were
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Strigonia
,
and
Francis
Nadasti
President
of
the
Soveraign
Council
,
who
by
the
Emperors
Order
,
jointly
with
those
others
who
were
made
come
to
Vienna
,
sought
out
means
of
Subsistance
for
the
Imperial
Troops
.
After
they
had
concluded
what
they
were
to
do
,
they
return'd
into
Hungary
and
Nadasti
prevailed
with
them
to
receive
the
sick
Souldiers
into
Hospitals
,
and
to
furnish
the
rest
Provisions
and
Lodging
for
some
time
.
But
the
Hungarians
grew
quickly
weary
of
these
troublesome
Guests
,
and
returned
to
their
first
refusal
,
founded
upon
the
same
reasons
as
before
.
The
German
Troops
,
among
several
other
Insolences
had
demolisht
some
Protestant
Churches
,
and
plundered
their
Houses
.
The
Protestants
not
being
of
humour
to
suffer
these
evil
treatments
,
got
together
,
and
put
all
the
German
Souldiers
to
the
sword
who
had
removed
never
so
little
from
their
Quarters
.
The
Emperor
thereupon
caused
all
those
people
to
be
attainted
of
High
Treason
.
There
needed
no
more
to
persuade
them
,
that
the
Design
was
as
much
against
their
Possessions
and
Religion
as
their
Persons
,
as
a
Roman-Catholick
Historian
[
*
](A49902-e13060-b)
*
Hist.
des
troubles
,
de
Hung.
l.
1.
p.
26.
has
well
judged
,
That
this
reasoning
was
not
far
from
Truth
.
The
Emperor
,
adds
he
,
who
pretends
to
so
great
Piety
,
receives
blindly
all
the
Counsels
that
are
given
him
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
extirpation
of
Heresie
;
without
considering
that
those
that
inspire
these
sentiments
into
him
,
[
laudable
in
appearance
,
but
dangerous
in
execution
,
]
are
moved
thereto
rather
by
humane
considerations
than
for
the
Interest
of
Heaven
;
and
that
they
seek
less
to
establish
the
Worship
of
the
true
Religion
,
than
to
preserve
the
Hereticks
goods
for
themselves
,
which
they
had
obtain'd
the
Confiscation
of
.
The
Hungarians
,
who
did
not
look
upon
things
with
the
same
Eye
,
were
so
exasperated
with
this
Conduct
,
that
the
States
themselves
Assembled
at
Cassovia
,
resolved
to
refuse
the
Imperial
Troops
Victuals
and
Lodging
unless
they
paid
for
them
,
and
got
their
Reasons
represented
to
the
Emperor
.
At
last
in
the
month
of
July
,
the
Imperial
States
having
entred
into
Negotiation
with
the
Turks
,
't
was
resolved
at
Vienna
to
withdraw
out
of
Hungary
9000
Men
of
the
German
Troops
that
were
there
at
the
end
of
the
Campagne
.
Baron
John
of
Goes
was
gone
to
Themiswar
on
the
Emperors
side
to
treat
with
Ali
Bassa
,
and
the
Accommodation
was
reckoned
easie
,
because
the
Turks
only
demanded
two
things
.
They
only
required
that
a
Fort
should
be
demolisht
which
Count
Nicholas
de
Serin
had
caused
to
be
built
upon
the
Mure
,
which
discharges
its
self
into
the
Save
,
that
they
might
bring
in
thither
the
Booties
which
Rovers
took
from
the
Turks
.
They
demanded
further
that
the
Emperor
should
call
home
his
Troops
that
were
in
Transylvania
and
the
Neighbouring
Counties
.
Yet
in
the
mean
while
all
the
Year
was
spent
in
sending
and
receiving
Courriers
,
without
concluding
any
thing
.
That
same
Year
the
Emperor
made
a
severe
Regulation
,
for
the
Marching
and
Quartering
of
Souldiers
,
which
might
have
prevented
many
of
the
Disorders
had
it
been
observed
,
For
this
end
they
should
have
paid
the
Army
well
,
and
treated
the
Souldiers
with
the
same
severity
that
they
punisht
the
Disobediences
of
the
Hungarians
,
when
they
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Imperial
Comissaries
.
But
whether
they
had
neglected
the
second
thing
,
or
that
they
had
some
secret
Order
contrary
to
the
Proclamation
,
the
Troops
which
should
lodge
in
the
Cities
of
the
Mountains
about
the
end
of
the
Year
1662.
to
stay
till
they
saw
where
they
should
be
employed
the
following
Year
,
going
along
plundred
several
Countrey
Houses
,
and
committed
the
same
Insolences
there
that
they
had
done
in
conquered
Lands
.
The
Cities
of
the
Hill
Countrey
having
advice
of
this
conduct
,
believed
that
they
had
made
the
Regulation
,
that
was
spoke
of
,
only
to
amuse
them
,
and
refused
absolutely
to
receive
eight
hundred
Men
that
should
have
taken
up
their
Winter
Quarters
there
.
They
offered
in
vain
to
pay
all
their
charge
,
they
would
by
no
means
trust
people
,
that
never
kept
their
word
but
when
they
found
it
for
their
purpose
.
Besides
tho
they
had
agreed
to
furnish
Forrage
for
nothing
to
the
Cavalry
,
it
made
so
great
desolation
,
that
they
were
forced
to
pay
for
it
.
Five
hundred
Men
,
to
whom
they
had
designed
for
their
Winter-Quarters
,
Nagibamia
a
City
of
Upper
Hungary
,
on
the
Frontiers
of
Transylvania
,
took
so
little
notice
of
the
Regulation
during
their
March
,
that
when
they
came
before
this
place
,
the
Inhabitants
shut
their
Gates
upon
them
,
believing
that
they
were
more
safe
on
the
Turks
side
than
on
those
that
were
come
to
defend
them
.
The
Germans
who
could
not
give
any
reason
of
their
conduct
,
endeavour'd
to
maintain
it
by
violence
.
They
endeavoured
to
break
open
the
Gates
on
the
eighth
of
December
;
but
the
Inhabitants
,
who
had
called
some
of
the
Neighbouring
Trained
Bands
to
their
assistance
,
charged
them
very
roughly
,
and
a
great
many
were
left
dead
on
the
place
on
both
sides
.
The
like
Quarrels
happened
in
other
places
in
Hungary
,
where
the
Germans
committed
the
like
Insolences
,
which
constrain'd
the
Emperor
to
withdraw
the
greatest
part
in
the
middle
of
Winter
,
for
fear
lest
the
desperate
Hungarians
should
put
these
Ill-disciplin'd
Souldiers
to
the
sword
in
every
place
.
Chimin
Janos
having
been
defeated
and
kill'd
by
the
Treachery
of
some
of
his
Officers
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
1662.
tho
his
Son
and
some
others
,
attempted
to
oppose
Michael
Abffia
,
as
is
already
said
,
the
Party
of
this
last
was
infine
the
strongest
.
The
Emperor
opposing
his
advancement
,
he
joined
himself
wholly
to
the
Turks
.
The
Negotiation
of
Themisware
continued
all
the
Winter
,
the
Turks
making
them
still
hope
that
it
would
be
easily
accommodated
.
Yet
they
made
a
Bridge
over
the
Morass
of
Essek
,
which
might
have
been
awatch-word
to
the
Germans
that
they
had
some
design
upon
Hungary
.
But
as
the
Commissaries
met
at
Themiswar
,
to
conclude
the
Truce
,
provided
the
Imperialists
called
home
their
Troops
that
were
at
Zekelheid
,
a
place
in
Transylvania
;
and
demolisht
the
Fortifications
thereof
,
as
the
Turks
for
their
part
should
that
of
St.
Job
,
it
could
not
be
thought
at
Vienna
,
that
there
was
any
difficulty
remaining
to
hinder
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
.
Yet
the
Grand
Signior
would
not
ratifie
what
had
been
done
,
unless
the
Emperor
would
renounce
in
due
form
,
all
claims
that
he
could
make
to
Transylvania
,
and
all
its
dependences
;
that
he
should
demolish
the
Fort
of
Serin
,
that
he
should
pay
the
charges
of
the
War
,
and
that
he
should
fend
an
Ambassador
to
the
Port
with
great
Presents
.
The
Court
of
Vienna
not
being
able
to
digest
these
Propositions
,
they
began
to
commit
acts
of
Hostility
on
both
sides
.
The
Hungarians
,
who
had
beheld
this
Negotiation
with
grief
,
because
it
was
not
all
communicated
to
them
,
were
not
at
all
sorry
that
it
came
to
nothing
.
It
seem'd
hard
to
to
them
,
that
in
a
thing
that
concerned
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
only
,
two
German
Envoys
were
employed
,
who
by
the
Orders
of
the
Emperor
,
and
without
imparting
it
to
the
States
,
made
Treaties
whereupon
the
Repose
or
Ruine
of
the
Hungarians
depended
.
A
little
time
after
the
Turks
began
to
march
with
as
great
Numbers
as
they
could
into
Hungary
.
The
long
Siege
of
Candy
,
which
continued
seven
Years
,
had
exercised
a
great
part
of
their
Armies
.
The
Emperor
and
his
Ministers
who
had
lulled
themselves
asleep
with
hopes
of
a
Peace
,
began
too
late
to
give
notice
to
the
States
of
Hungary
,
of
the
danger
their
Countrey
was
in
,
if
they
did
not
take
speedy
measures
to
oppose
the
Enemy
.
They
answered
the
Emperor
on
May
6th
,
by
the
mouth
of
the
Archbishop
of
Strigonia
,
who
went
to
Vienna
,
that
they
would
call
together
the
Ban
and
the
Arriere
ban
,
and
put
all
the
Kingdom
in
Arms
,
if
he
would
have
it
done
;
but
that
they
might
be
in
case
to
maintain
their
Troops
,
they
must
needs
be
raised
before
those
of
Germany
arrived
;
because
otherwise
these
last
would
want
so
much
Forrage
that
the
Hungarian
Cavalry
after
that
could
not
make
a
Campagne
.
It
was
not
thought
fit
at
Vienna
,
that
the
Hungarians
should
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
defence
alone
,
without
the
succours
of
the
Germans
and
the
Hungarians
being
unwilling
to
receive
these
last
before
they
were
in
case
to
act
themselves
,
a
considerable
time
was
spent
,
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Turks
to
take
a
Place
of
Importance
.
Achmet
Coprogli
,
the
Grand
Vizier
,
had
advanced
at
first
to
Belgrade
,
where
was
the
Rendezvous
of
his
Army
.
As
soon
as
it
was
come
together
he
marcht
straight
for
the
Bridge
of
Essex
,
wherein
they
had
been
at
Work
all
the
Winter
,
and
from
thence
continuing
their
March
to
Buda
,
he
afterwards
,
after
a
great
deal
of
fatigue
,
by
reason
of
excessive
Rains
,
Adam
de
Forgats
,
and
the
Marquess-Gibert
Pie
,
of
Savoy
commanded
this
Garrison
.
Whilst
the
Grand
Vizier
was
marching
,
or
busied
at
the
Siege
of
Newhuassell
,
it
happen'd
that
the
Emperor
fell
sick
of
the
small
Pox
;
which
retarded
,
for
some
days
,
all
deliberations
,
the
Emperors
Ministers
not
daring
to
resolve
on
any
thing
while
this
Prince
was
in
danger
.
Besides
this
,
Prince
Portia
his
Prime
Minister
,
was
accused
of
having
been
of
a
Humor
so
far
from
undertaking
a
War
;
that
the
desire
he
had
to
enjoy
Peace
,
made
him
believe
that
the
Turks
desired
it
as
sincerely
on
their
part
.
As
soon
as
the
Emperor
found
himself
better
,
he
called
a
Diet
at
Presbourg
,
to
hasten
the
Levying
of
the
Arrier-ban
,
but
it
was
very
flow
,
and
there
were
but
few
Deputies
there
.
Those
that
did
not
come
excused
themselves
on
the
fear
they
were
possest
with
of
being
carried
away
by
the
Turks
Scouts
,
or
that
they
could
not
return
home
.
As
they
had
unseasonably
refused
the
proffers
they
had
made
,
in
time
;
they
too
late
required
what
they
were
no
more
in
case
to
do
,
when
it
was
necessary
.
Montecuculi
was
encampt
on
the
Danube
near
Presbourg
with
the
few
Troops
the
Emperor
had
on
foot
,
to
cover
that
place
,
and
durst
not
stir
during
the
Siege
of
Newhaussel
.
The
Hungarians
contenting
themselves
to
act
on
the
defensive
,
were
bare
Spectators
of
the
Turks
Actions
;
and
these
last
took
without
resistance
,
in
upper
Hungary
,
Nitrie
,
Lewents
and
Novigrade
.
A
little
after
the
Imperial
Garrisons
that
were
in
Transylvania
,
in
Zekelheid
and
Clausembourg
,
surrended
the
Places
to
Abaffi
,
for
want
of
Provisions
and
Ammunition
.
The
Grand
Vizier
contented
himself
with
these
Conquests
,
and
design'd
no
more
for
that
year
than
to
keep
what
he
had
got
.
During
the
Siege
of
Newhaussel
,
a
Body
of
Tartarians
had
almost
over-run
all
Moravia
,
and
would
have
entred
Stiria
,
had
not
Nicholas
Count
of
Serin
opposed
them
at
the
Passage
of
the
Mure
,
and
cut
off
2000
of
them
that
were
already
gone
over
.
His
Brother
Peter
de
Serin
assisted
by
Francis
Marquess
de
Frangipani
,
and
some
of
the
Hungarian
Nobility
,
obtained
likewise
a
considerable
advantage
over
the
Basha
of
Bosnia
,
whose
Brother
he
took
Prisoner
,
and
routed
the
Army
,
as
it
was
entring
Croatia
.
He
obtain'd
this
Victory
on
Octob.
16.
a
little
after
his
Brother
had
beat
the
Tartars
.
These
two
Victories
,
very
necessary
to
raise
the
Courage
of
the
Imperialists
,
shewed
what
the
Hungarians
would
have
done
,
had
the
others
had
a
design
to
make
use
of
their
strength
rather
than
their
money
.
About
the
end
of
October
,
Achmet
,
after
having
taken
care
for
the
preservation
of
his
Conquests
,
returned
to
Adrianople
,
where
the
Grand
Signior
was
,
and
put
his
Troops
into
Winter
Quarters
,
Montecuculi
did
the
same
with
his
,
and
there
was
no
more
action
this
year
but
some
Inroads
on
both
sides
.
The
Emperor
would
gladly
have
had
the
Hungarians
to
furnish
him
Money
to
raise
and
maintain
a
German
Army
,
to
carry
on
the
War
,
without
their
being
concern'd
in
it
,
seeing
them
no
ways
disposed
to
do
that
,
which
they
call'd
a
putting
themselves
into
Chains
,
was
present
at
a
Diet
at
Ratisbonne
in
the
beginning
of
1664.
to
demand
of
all
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
succour
against
the
Common
Enemy
.
He
obtain'd
30000
Men
maintain'd
,
as
well
Cavalry
as
Infantry
,
on
condition
that
he
should
furnish
the
Ordnance
,
and
Artillery
,
and
Horses
to
draw
it
,
besides
,
at
his
own
charge
,
16000
Horse
and
18000
Foot
.
The
Diet
also
would
have
the
Troops
of
the
Empire
to
form
a
separate
Body
,
and
that
their
Commanders
should
be
Independant
on
those
of
the
Emperors
.
The
Bishop
of
Munster
and
the
Marquess
of
Baden
Dourlach
were
named
to
command
them
.
It
was
no
hard
matter
to
see
that
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
feared
lest
their
Troops
alone
should
be
exposed
,
to
spare
those
of
the
Emperor
.
'T
is
even
said
that
they
would
have
been
glad
that
the
House
of
Austria
should
lose
nothing
,
but
that
they
would
have
been
[
*
](A49902-e14210-b)
*
This
is
inserted
here
to
make
the
German
Princes
Jealous
of
the
Emperor
at
this
time
.
sorry
to
see
it
too
potent
,
lest
she
should
make
use
of
that
Power
against
the
Members
of
the
Complices
,
whom
it
would
be
more
advantageous
for
her
to
assail
than
to
drive
the
Turks
beyond
the
Bosphorus
.
The
Emperor
sent
likewise
to
demand
succour
in
France
,
by
Count
Strozzi
his
Ambassador
;
and
King
Lewis
XIV
.
out
of
Generosity
,
or
with
design
to
gain
the
affections
of
the
German
Princes
,
or
to
inform
himself
better
of
the
state
of
Hungary
,
granted
to
the
Emperor
4000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
,
as
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
League
on
the
Rhine
.
'T
is
thought
strange
,
that
the
Emperor
should
give
occasion
to
the
French
King
to
be
concern'd
in
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
which
good
Policy
would
have
requir'd
that
he
should
always
be
kept
at
a
distance
from
.
He
might
have
shunn'd
this
by
making
use
of
the
Hungarians
,
to
defend
their
own
Country
;
but
this
is
lookt
upon
as
a
dangerous
extremity
,
to
which
he
could
not
come
,
unless
he
exposed
himself
to
the
inviolably
keeping
their
Priviledges
;
which
some
[
*
](A49902-e14300-b)
*
A
true
remark
on
those
Princes
that
design
against
the
Religion
or
Civil
Liberties
of
their
People
.
Potentates
judge
the
worst
evil
that
can
befal
them
.
The
French
Infantry
under
the
Conduct
of
Count
de
Cologni
,
took
the
shortest
way
to
embarque
on
the
Danube
,
where
Boats
were
prepared
to
carry
them
to
Vienna
,
where
they
disembarqued
.
As
for
the
Cavalry
,
it
went
over
from
Italy
,
where
there
was
no
more
need
of
them
since
the
Treaty
of
Pisa
,
into
Carinthia
,
through
the
Estates
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
Whilst
they
were
busied
in
these
preparations
Count
Nicholas
de
Serin
form'd
a
design
upon
Canisa
.
To
open
his
way
to
the
taking
of
this
place
,
he
over-run
all
the
Country
round
about
it
,
even
to
the
Save
,
burning
and
plundering
all
before
him
.
He
burnt
even
the
City
of
the
five
Churches
,
yet
without
taking
the
Cittadel
,
which
was
very
well
fortified
.
He
beat
all
the
Parties
of
Turks
that
he
encountred
,
and
having
marched
even
to
the
Bridge
of
Essek
,
a
part
of
which
he
cut
off
,
he
returned
with
a
great
deal
of
Booty
and
Prisoners
.
He
believed
that
he
had
cut
thus
off
the
Communication
of
the
Turks
of
Canisa
with
those
of
Sclavonia
and
Bosnia
;
but
they
being
sensible
of
his
design
,
laboured
continually
in
repairing
the
Bridge
of
Essek
,
and
prepared
themselves
to
open
the
Campagn
in
good
time
.
Yet
the
Count
was
for
blocking
up
this
Place
,
while
the
Frost
facilitated
the
approach
of
the
Imperial
Troops
;
thinking
that
the
Turks
could
not
come
to
its
relief
before
the
Spring
time
,
seeing
their
March
would
be
slow
and
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
Morasses
through
which
they
must
pass
.
He
had
certain
advice
,
that
since
that
the
Fire
had
consumed
by
accident
the
Magazines
of
Canisa
,
they
had
not
sent
any
Provisions
thither
,
so
much
as
they
must
have
to
endure
a
Blockade
,
accompanied
with
a
Siege
.
The
Magistrates
and
Governor
of
Grats
,
the
Capital
of
Stiria
which
the
Garrison
of
Canisa
kept
in
continual
Alarms
,
mightily
approved
of
this
design
,
and
engaged
to
favour
it
with
all
their
Forces
.
Montecuculi
a
great
Temporiser
,
and
very
unfit
for
ready
or
bold
Enterprises
,
whether
he
followed
his
Natural
Inclination
,
or
through
Jealousie
,
wholly
disapproved
this
design
;
under
pretence
that
the
Troops
would
be
ruined
if
they
encamped
in
the
Morasses
so
early
,
and
that
they
would
be
rendred
uncapable
of
acting
in
the
time
when
they
should
be
most
necessary
.
But
this
design
having
been
proposed
in
the
Emperors
Council
of
War
was
approved
there
,
because
they
believed
that
by
the
Conquest
of
Canisa
they
might
facilitate
a
Peace
;
either
because
they
came
to
keep
what
they
had
got
on
both
sides
,
during
this
War
,
or
that
they
made
an
exchange
.
Achmet
did
not
content
himself
with
having
made
them
raise
the
Siege
of
Canisa
,
he
would
further
take
the
Fort
of
Serin
,
*
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Mure.
The
Grand
Vizier
employed
all
his
Forcesto
carry
so
uncousiderable
a
Post
,
and
the
Imperial
Army
which
had
beseiged
Canisa
,
being
advanced
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
were
firmly
resolved
to
defend
it
,
to
hinder
the
Turks
from
passing
the
Mure
in
this
place
.
Count
Peter
Serin
,
with
some
Croats
came
at
that
time
to
succour
his
Brother
,
having
left
the
Count
de
Strasoldo
Governour
of
Carlestadt
.
The
two
Armies
were
encamped
one
over
against
the
other
,
and
assoon
as
the
Grand
Vizier
endeavoured
to
maintain
the
Attacques
,
by
new
Troops
,
the
Imperialists
took
care
to
relieve
the
Garrison
.
A
Body
of
Turks
having
one
day
passed
the
River
,
Count
Strozzi
went
against
them
,
and
charged
them
with
so
much
Vigour
,
that
he
constrained
them
to
repass
with
loss
;
but
in
this
action
he
was
wounded
with
a
Musket
Shot
,
whereof
he
died
.
In
fine
after
a
Months
obstinate
defence
,
(
without
Montecuculi's
,
who
commanded
the
Body
of
the
Imperial
Troops
,
having
any
regard
to
them
,
tho
Count
Nicholas
of
Serin
had
sent
to
him
several
times
to
demand
succours
,
)
the
Turks
took
the
Fort
by
assault
,
and
were
disposed
afterward
to
pass
the
River
;
because
having
gain'd
the
Fort
,
they
could
safely
run
over
all
the
Peninsula
that
lies
between
the
Mure
and
the
Drave
,
and
which
was
then
under
the
Government
of
Nicholas
de
Serin
:
They
could
go
straight
to
Grats
and
alarm
all
Italy
.
The
Imperial
Army
having
foreseen
their
design
,
entrenched
,
and
had
made
Redoubts
from
place
to
place
,
to
dispute
the
passage
with
the
Turks
,
who
despairing
of
gaining
it
,
marched
another
way
.
Count
Nicholas
de
Serin
complain'd
much
of
Montecuculi
,
who
had
refused
him
succour
,
but
had
no
satisfaction
.
He
likewise
in
vain
demanded
to
command
in
Chief
a
Body
of
a
separate
Army
,
they
would
not
hear
him
speak
of
it
,
which
made
him
quit
the
service
shortly
after
.
'T
was
good
luck
for
the
Christians
,
that
the
Vizier
was
not
resolute
to
pass
the
River
in
that
place
;
because
the
Imperalists
began
to
want
Powder
,
and
Provisions
became
so
scarce
in
their
Camp
,
that
several
Souldiers
died
of
Hunger
.
The
Venetians
soon
after
sent
a
great
Quantity
of
Powder
;
and
decamping
from
thence
,
the
Army
was
in
a
fairer
way
to
have
Provisions
.
In
the
mean
while
Count
de
Souches
got
some
advantage
over
the
Turks
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
of
whom
he
beat
several
Parties
,
and
retook
Nitrice
and
Lewents
,
with
the
same
easiness
as
they
had
lost
it
.
He
also
defeated
the
Basha
of
Buda
,
and
ran
all
over
even
to
the
Gates
of
Strigonia
.
But
these
advantages
were
of
small
consequence
,
if
they
had
not
hindred
the
Grand
Vizier
from
executing
his
designs
.
He
endeavoured
to
enter
the
Hereditary
Countries
,
and
particuarly
Austria
,
where
there
being
almost
no
places
of
strength
,
he
hoped
to
lay
it
all
waste
.
All
the
Imperial
Army
,
commanded
by
Monticuculi
,
observed
his
Motions
,
and
followed
him
every
day
,
yet
not
daring
to
offer
a
Battel
.
The
Turks
being
encamped
on
the
Brink
of
the
River
Raab
,
near
a
Ford
,
over
against
a
little
Village
named
St.
Godard
,
the
Imperialists
entrenched
on
the
other
side
.
On
the
last
of
July
or
the
first
of
August
in
the
Night
,
the
Vizier
caused
three
Batteries
to
be
planted
on
the
Brink
of
the
River
,
and
at
break
of
day
they
began
to
Cannon
the
Imperialists
;
he
made
six
thousand
chosen
Men
of
his
Troops
pass
over
under
the
shelter
of
the
Cannon
,
and
sent
others
after
them
instantly
to
cover
them
.
Monticuculi
had
draw
up
his
Army
in
Battalia
,
upon
a
Heighth
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
,
and
had
sent
but
a
few
Troops
to
oppose
the
Turks
passage
.
These
last
attacqued
them
so
furiously
,
that
in
a
very
little
time
they
put
them
entirely
to
flight
,
so
that
some
of
them
that
fled
carried
the
news
of
the
Defeat
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
as
far
as
Grats.
In
the
mean
while
Monticuculi
,
if
we
believe
the
French
Relations
,
did
not
move
from
the
place
,
for
fear
of
losing
the
advantagious
ground
he
stood
upon
,
and
all
the
Turkish
Army
had
passed
,
without
any
hindrance
from
him
,
if
the
Count
de
Coligni
and
the
Marquess
,
de
la
Feuillade
,
without
expecting
his
Orders
,
had
not
marcht
right
upon
the
Janizaries
that
had
passed
first
,
and
charged
them
with
that
briskness
,
that
they
put
them
into
disorder
at
the
first
brunt
,
and
made
them
retreat
toward
the
River
.
Some
German
Regiments
,
being
ashamed
to
see
strangers
defend
their
Countrey
more
couragionsly
than
themselves
,
followed
the
Example
of
the
French
,
and
forced
the
Turks
to
repass
the
Raab
in
disorder
,
and
with
great
loss
.
The
Vizier
durst
not
pass
over
himself
to
relieve
his
men
,
but
appearing
on
Horseback
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
he
encouraged
them
with
Hand
and
Voice
.
Yet
do
what
he
could
,
he
could
not
make
them
rally
,
and
he
lost
sixteen
thousand
Men
,
because
the
brink
of
the
River
on
his
side
was
of
difficult
access
,
and
steep
almost
every
where
,
After
this
loss
,
he
was
so
frightned
that
he
decamped
the
following
night
,
without
carrying
off
his
Cannon
,
fearing
lest
the
Imperialists
,
should
entirely
defeat
his
Army
,
if
they
should
attacque
them
in
the
fright
they
were
in
.
Yet
Monticuculi
,
maugre
the
advice
of
the
French
and
of
several
others
,
contented
himself
with
this
advantage
,
without
daring
to
follow
them
,
tho
the
loss
of
the
Imperialists
was
very
unconsiderable
.
The
Vizier
retreated
under
the
Cannon
of
Strigonia
,
and
continued
there
some
time
,
to
hinder
the
Imperial
Army
from
attempting
the
Seige
of
Newhaussel
.
Montecuculi
,
who
acted
always
to
the
surest
,
durst
not
indeed
attempt
any
thing
,
and
his
Conduct
was
so
well
approved
at
Vienna
,
that
the
Emperor
declared
him
General
Lieutenant
of
his
Armies
Count
Peter
de
Serin
is
accused
of
having
committed
two
great
faults
this
Year
.
The
first
of
separating
from
Count
Strasoldo
Commandant
of
Carlest
adt
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Count
de
Aversperg
,
in
stead
of
entring
Bosnia
with
him
after
the
defeat
of
the
Basha
:
Which
uncapacitated
Scrasoldo
to
do
any
thing
.
The
other
is
that
he
had
in
vain
attempted
to
hinder
the
Turks
from
going
a
foraging
with
his
Croats
,
and
two
thousand
German
Horse
,
which
Montecuculi
had
given
him
for
that
purpose
.
After
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
which
happened
in
hunting
,
without
being
well
known
how
,
a
little
after
the
taking
of
his
Fort
;
he
did
not
fail
to
succeed
him
in
the
Dignity
of
Ban
,
or
Viceroy
of
Dalmatia
,
Croatia
,
and
Sclavonia
;
tho
the
report
runs
that
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
which
would
have
it
believed
that
a
Boar
had
destroyed
him
,
had
caused
him
to
be
assassinated
.
He
had
also
desired
the
Government
of
Carlestadt
,
but
it
was
refused
him
.
'T
is
said
that
the
death
of
his
Brother
and
this
refusal
made
him
disgust
the
Emperors
service
,
and
from
that
time
he
began
to
lay
other
foundations
for
a
new
Grandeur
.
As
the
evil
that
is
spoken
of
him
is
founded
on
what
his
Enemies
have
publisht
,
before
and
after
he
was
put
to
death
,
it
is
not
safe
to
believe
all
that
is
spread
in
the
World
,
tho
we
cannot
disprove
it
.
We
are
assured
that
from
that
time
,
he
joyned
with
the
Hungarians
,
in
whom
he
saw
great
signs
of
discontent
,
as
to
the
Imperial
Court.
About
the
end
of
Summer
,
he
went
to
the
Bath
of
Trenschin
,
with
all
his
Family
,
at
the
same
time
when
the
Widdow
of
George
Ragotski
arrived
there
with
the
Prince
her
Son
,
Wesselini
was
there
also
,
and
Negotiated
a
Marriage
betweeen
Francis
Ragotski
and
the
Daughter
of
Count
Serin
.
Some
Historians
say
,
that
't
was
thus
that
they
formed
the
first
project
of
a
Conspiracy
,
whereof
we
shall
speak
afterwards
.
However
it
be
these
Lords
began
to
gain
the
Favour
of
the
Hungarian
Protestants
of
the
Counties
of
Zathmar
and
Zambolich
.
The
Princess
of
Ragotski
after
she
with
her
Children
had
embraced
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
at
the
Instigation
of
the
Emperor
,
had
taken
away
their
Churches
,
and
had
seized
the
fonds
whereupon
the
Pension
of
their
Ministers
was
assigned
,
and
had
distributed
the
revenue
to
those
whom
her
promises
or
evil
treatment
had
engaged
to
make
profession
of
the
Roman-Catholick
Religion
.
It
was
whispered
to
the
Protestant
Ministers
,
that
if
they
required
what
had
been
taken
away
from
them
,
it
should
be
granted
them
,
provided
they
employed
the
Count
de
Serin
to
interceed
for
them
.
They
did
not
fail
to
make
use
of
this
advice
,
and
Ragotski
,
in
consideration
of
his
Father-in-Law
restored
them
their
Churches
,
and
caused
the
Ministers
to
be
paid
the
Arrears
of
their
Pension
,
with
a
promise
that
they
should
thenceforth
be
punctually
paid
.
The
Protestants
,
who
thought
they
were
very
happy
in
Roman-Catholick
States
,
when
they
were
promised
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
that
their
Pastors
should
have
whereupon
to
subsist
,
received
what
Rogotski
granted
them
as
a
signal
favour
,
and
testified
that
they
were
ready
to
serve
him
with
their
Goods
and
Lives
.
After
the
Victory
of
St.
Godard
,
the
Emperor
,
who
had
an
extraordinary
Inclination
to
make
Peace
,
reapt
no
other
advantage
by
it
but
that
he
thereby
engaged
the
Turks
to
enter
into
new
Negotiations
with
him
.
Those
that
had
been
begun
at
Themiswar
were
only
interrupted
by
the
War
.
The
Emperors
Agents
remain'd
all
that
time
near
the
Grand
Vizer
,
who
had
retained
them
to
renew
it
when
he
should
find
it
for
his
purpose
.
Having
told
them
that
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
at
that
time
to
enter
upon
some
accommodation
,
he
permitted
them
to
give
advice
of
it
to
the
Emperor
.
This
Prince
presently
embraced
this
occasion
,
and
sent
orders
to
Montecuculi
to
commit
no
acts
of
Hostility
.
The
Vizier
did
the
same
on
his
part
,
and
the
Treaty
was
concluded
ten
days
after
the
Battel
of
Raab
.
Besides
the
secret
Articles
it
was
agreed
that
the
Emperor
should
withdraw
all
his
Troops
from
Transylvania
,
whereof
Abaffi
should
remain
Master
unmolested
,
and
that
the
Estates
thereof
,
in
case
he
should
die
,
should
make
an
Election
of
a
new
Vaivode
,
without
any
molestation
,
according
to
the
ordinary
manner
;
that
the
Turks
should
keep
what
they
had
taken
,
demolishing
Zekelheid
,
on
condition
that
they
would
not
repair
the
Fort
of
Serin
:
That
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Lands
,
of
the
two
Counties
of
Zathmar
and
Zambolich
,
which
Ragotski
enjoyed
,
had
been
given
up
,
might
notwithstanding
build
a
Fort
on
the
Tibisque
to
cover
them
:
That
this
Truce
should
be
for
20
years
,
and
that
in
order
to
ratifie
it
,
the
Emperor
should
send
to
the
Port
an
Ambassador
,
with
a
Present
of
200000
Florens
.
When
these
Articles
were
publisht
very
different
judgments
were
made
of
it
▪
some
blamed
the
Emperor
for
this
,
that
he
was
so
far
from
reaping
any
fruit
from
a
glorious
victory
,
that
he
abandoned
to
the
Turks
,
Transylvania
,
Newhaussel
and
a
considerable
part
of
Hungary
.
They
were
astonisht
that
an
Army
of
40000
chosen
Men
,
paid
in
a
great
partby
others
,
had
been
made
use
of
to
no
other
end
than
to
preserve
to
the
Infidels
the
Conquests
they
had
made
.
The
Imperial
Ministers
excused
themselves
with
necessity
,
and
they
said
that
they
chose
rather
to
make
a
Peace
that
was
not
very
honourable
than
a
War
that
would
be
destructive
to
the
Emperor
.
Yet
some
have
believed
that
the
principal
reasons
of
this
Peace
were
,
on
one
hand
,
the
Fear
the
Emperor
was
possessed
with
,
that
he
should
not
be
long
succoured
by
the
Troops
of
the
Empire
,
who
did
not
look
upon
his
advancement
with
a
good
Eye
:
and
on
the
other
side
the
humour
of
the
Prince
of
Porcia
,
prime
Minister
to
the
Emperor
,
strongly
inclined
to
a
Peace
,
because
he
was
not
capable
to
maintain
himself
in
the
credit
he
was
in
during
the
War
.
Add
to
this
,
that
Leopold
himself
thought
on
nothing
else
than
to
receive
Margaret
of
Austria
his
Spouse
,
and
fear'd
that
if
Philip
IV.
should
die
while
the
Empire
was
embroil'd
in
the
Hungarian
War
,
the
French
King
would
invade
his
Estates
.
None
were
so
troubled
at
so
shameful
a
Treaty
as
the
Hungarians
.
They
saw
themselves
thereby
abandon'd
to
the
Turks
,
who
in
the
midst
of
the
Peace
would
not
fail
to
work
them
1000
mischiess
by
means
of
the
new
Garrison
of
Newhaussel
.
The
two
Counts
of
Serin
and
the
Croats
,
who
were
in
their
Interests
,
disapproved
it
extreamly
,
because
having
been
the
first
to
advice
the
War
,
and
the
Fort
of
Serin
having
been
partly
a
cause
of
it
,
they
saw
well
that
they
should
be
despised
during
the
Peace
,
or
even
hated
as
the
Authors
of
a
War
destructive
to
the
Emperor
.
Some
Hungarians
were
so
bold
as
to
rob
the
Secretary
to
the
Emperors
Resident
,
near
the
Grand
Vizier
,
and
to
take
away
from
him
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
he
carried
to
Vienna
.
This
action
and
the
complaints
of
the
Hungarians
,
who
said
openly
,
that
they
had
shamefully
abandoned
almost
all
Lower
Hungary
to
the
Turks
,
and
a
part
of
the
Upper
to
the
Insolences
of
the
Garrison
of
Newbaussel
,
obliged
the
Emperor
to
cause
some
of
the
Principal
Lords
of
Hungary
to
come
to
Vienna
,
to
appease
them
.
The
Prince
of
Lobkovits
Prime
Minister
,
after
the
death
of
Porcia
,
spoke
to
them
in
name
of
the
Emperor
,
and
endeavoured
to
make
them
comprehend
that
this
Peace
was
absolutely
necessary
.
He
added
,
that
the
Emperor
was
ready
to
withdraw
the
German
Troops
from
the
rest
of
Hungary
,
provided
the
Hungarians
repaired
the
Fortifications
of
several
little
places
near
were
put
therein
.
These
Lords
could
answer
nothing
to
this
,
but
that
they
would
communicate
what
they
had
said
to
the
first
Diet
,
who
should
not
fail
afterwards
to
send
Deputies
to
Vienna
.
In
the
mean
while
Count
Gautier
Lesle
was
dispatcht
to
the
Port
,
who
went
to
Adrianople
with
the
Grand
Vizier
,
who
led
him
as
in
Triumph
,
to
ratifie
the
Treaty
of
Peace
there
.
The
Grand
Signior
sent
on
his
part
to
Vienna
,
Cara
Mahomet
Bassa
,
for
the
same
design
,
and
brought
the
Count
de
Lesle
to
Constantinople
to
receive
him
there
with
more
State
.
Lobkovits
Propositions
were
answered
by
writing
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1665.
The
Hungarians
represented
,
that
the
Kingdom
had
reason
to
complain
that
they
had
concluded
a
Peace
with
the
Turk
,
without
the
consent
of
the
States
,
that
the
Kings
of
Hungary
had
no
Right
to
do
it
:
That
it
was
not
an
easie
thing
to
hinder
the
Inroads
of
the
Turks
,
that
the
German
Soldiers
,
whom
they
would
send
against
them
,
would
do
little
less
mischief
than
they
:
That
in
fine
they
could
not
be
resolved
to
ratifie
a
Peace
so
disadvantageous
to
their
Countrey
,
nor
suffer
themselves
to
be
robbed
by
strangers
.
Prince
Lobkovits
remonstrated
to
them
anew
,
the
necessity
they
were
under
to
make
Peace
with
the
Turks
,
and
told
them
,
that
they
could
not
complain
that
the
Negotiation
of
Peace
had
been
unknown
to
the
States
of
Hungary
,
since
the
Emperors
Agents
had
communicated
their
Instructions
to
them
at
Presbourgh
;
he
added
that
it
was
true
that
they
had
concluded
a
Peace
with
great
haste
,
but
that
that
was
done
to
take
advantage
of
the
good
Disposition
of
the
Vizier
,
which
might
change
:
That
as
to
the
rest
,
the
Hungarians
saw
themselves
delivered
thereby
from
all
the
horrours
,
that
so
deadly
a
War
would
draw
after
it
,
which
should
be
more
cause
of
joy
to
them
than
the
loss
of
Newhaussel
was
of
sorrow
:
That
in
fine
the
Emperor
would
build
Forts
near
Newhaussel
,
and
put
Troops
therein
,
to
oppose
the
Inroads
of
the
Garrison
.
The
Hungarians
seeming
better
satisfied
than
at
first
,
did
not
fail
to
reply
to
Lobkovits
,
that
the
Officers
that
commanded
the
Troops
,
should
be
of
their
own
Nation
then
:
That
he
needed
take
no
other
Expedient
to
curb
the
Garrison
of
Newhaussel
,
than
to
reassemble
under
some
Colours
,
a
great
number
of
Hungarian
Soldiers
,
who
were
spread
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
and
without
Employs
,
That
they
might
put
those
people
in
places
of
Hungary
exposed
to
the
Turks
,
instead
of
the
Germans
,
who
did
not
much
less
mischief
than
the
Infidels
,
through
want
of
Discipline
and
of
being
paid
.
The
Emperor
having
at
last
agreed
to
these
Articles
from
the
Mouth
,
they
subscribed
the
Peace
,
and
carried
back
the
Crown
of
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
to
Presbourg
,
which
had
been
carried
to
Vienna
during
the
War
.
The
Emperor
dismist
the
greatest
part
of
his
Troops
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Baden
Dourlach
,
Generals
of
the
Troops
of
the
Empire
,
with
confiderable
presents
;
after
which
they
departed
,
and
delivered
their
Troops
to
those
that
had
given
them
.
One
would
have
thought
after
this
,
that
Hungary
should
enjoy
a
long
Peace
,
but
the
Promise
that
was
mutually
given
on
one
side
,
not
to
meddle
with
the
Priviledges
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
on
the
other
to
observe
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
was
not
kept
on
either
side
.
The
Count
de
Rothal
Commissary
General
to
the
Emperor
having
withdrawn
some
Imperial
Troops
from
Transylvania
,
that
remained
there
,
instead
of
leading
them
the
way
to
the
Hereditary
Countreys
,
placed
them
anew
in
the
Upper
Hungary
at
Zathmar
,
Tokai
,
Kalo
and
Onod
,
never
minding
the
Complaints
of
the
Hungarians
.
There
were
also
German
Garrisons
put
into
Nitrie
and
Lewents
,
which
Souches
,
as
has
been
said
,
retook
from
the
Turks
.
The
Hungarians
seeing
that
they
had
not
kept
their
promise
which
they
had
given
them
,
made
Inroads
up
on
the
Turks
,
as
if
the
War
had
sticontinued
;
they
made
complaints
of
it
Vienna
,
and
reveng'd
themselves
cruelly
on
all
the
Frontiers
of
Christian
Hungary
One
of
the
first
Hungarians
that
mounted
his
Horse
,
to
violate
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
was
Count
Palaffi
Imbre
,
with
design
to
make
the
fault
be
charged
upon
Wesselini
the
Palatine
,
his
particular
Enemy
,
as
if
he
had
done
nothing
but
by
his
Order
.
Palaffi
not
being
believed
,
or
the
Council
of
Vienna
not
judging
it
fit
to
act
against
Wesselini
,
he
was
so
far
transported
,
that
he
attempted
to
plunder
and
burn
the
Palatines
Lands
;
but
Ragotski
and
Abaffi
taking
this
lasts
part
hindred
Palaffi
from
executing
any
thing
,
though
he
had
demanded
assistance
from
,
the
Turks
,
and
had
offered
them
his
Son
,
and
the
Fort
of
Debin
which
belonged
to
him
,
as
Pledges
of
his
Fidelity
.
The
disturbances
of
the
Hungarians
among
themselves
,
which
should
have
been
determined
by
the
Laws
of
the
Countrey
,
gave
occasion
to
their
Enemies
,
to
represent
them
as
common
disturbers
at
the
Imperial
Court
,
who
seeking
but
a
plausible
pretence
,
to
leave
the
German
Garrisons
that
were
there
among
them
,
did
not
fail
to
make
advantage
by
what
presented
it self
.
The
Hungarians
were
further
accused
of
having
made
several
attempts
on
the
person
of
their
King
.
According
to
the
Laws
of
Hungary
,
the
King
should
call
a
general
Diet
of
the
Kingdom
every
third
year
,
and
be
present
himself
at
it
,
to
regulate
the
Affairs
of
State
.
The
Diet
then
having
been
called
in
form
at
Presbourg
Sept.
27.
1665.
the
Hungarians
earnestly
prayed
that
the
Emperor
would
be
there
,
but
he
absolutely
refused
it
.
'T
was
said
since
that
there
was
a
Conspiracy
among
them
to
seize
his
Person
.
Whether
this
was
true
,
or
that
the
Emperor
not
designing
to
agree
to
the
calling
back
of
the
German
Troops
,
which
he
knew
well
they
would
demand
of
him
,
would
not
for
this
reason
put
himself
into
their
hands
,
he
gave
them
new
matter
of
complaint
by
this
refusal
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1666.
the
Soveraign
Chamber
of
Hungary
,
sollicited
by
the
complaints
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Zathmar
,
sent
some
Deputies
to
Vienna
,
to
complain
that
Colonel
Spaar
,
who
commanded
the
Troops
that
were
put
into
that
place
,
had
constrained
the
Inhabitants
to
give
him
a
of
Money
,
as
if
it
were
to
pay
off
the
Garrison
,
but
that
he
converted
it
to
his
own
use
.
The
same
Deputies
had
order
to
represent
the
Extorsions
and
Violences
of
all
the
German
Troops
,
and
to
demand
that
he
would
call
them
home
according
to
the
promise
that
he
had
made
to
them
.
Besides
the
reasons
of
not
calling
them
back
,
that
have
been
already
related
,
there
,
came
pat
for
the
Emperors
purpose
,
advice
that
the
Hungarian
Protestants
had
chosen
Heads
,
to
oppose
the
progress
of
the
Roman
Religion
in
Upper
Hungary
,
by
the
Example
and
Authority
of
the
Family
of
Ragotski
.
Whether
this
advice
were
true
or
not
,
there
needed
no
more
to
stop
the
mouths
of
the
Deputies
,
who
durst
not
take
the
Protestants
part
.
Those
that
are
of
humour
to
make
Conspiracies
,
or
what
men
would
make
to
be
such
,
do
not
stop
at
the
first
,
unless
they
have
a
mind
to
prevent
them
.
Fearing
to
be
punished
for
their
Projects
that
have
not
succeeded
,
if
they
should
come
to
be
discovered
,
they
endeavour
all
anew
to
put
those
,
against
whom
they
have
conspired
,
in
a
state
uncapable
to
do
them
any
hurt
.
The
Counts
Nadasti
and
Serin
formed
once
more
a
design
of
seizing
the
Emperors
person
,
who
must
pass
by
near
Puttendorf
,
going
to
meet
his
Empress
.
Count
Serin
who
brought
his
Daughter
to
Ragotski
,
to
consummate
the
Marriage
,
was
under
this
pretence
come
into
Hungary
with
a
numerous
Train
.
They
had
likewise
publisht
that
the
Turks
would
make
sure
of
a
considerable
Pass
,
to
send
Troops
into
Dalmatia
against
the
Venetians
,
with
whom
they
were
still
at
Wars
,
and
that
the
Emperor
favour'd
it
under-hand
.
To
oppose
this
design
of
the
Infidels
,
they
had
almost
raised
500
Men
,
for
whom
they
had
assign'd
Puttendorf
as
the
place
of
Randezvouse
.
The
Emperor
must
ride
Post
near
by
that
with
the
Prince
of
Lobkovits
,
Master
of
his
House
,
and
twelve
Horse-men
;
and
it
would
have
been
easie
for
those
Troops
to
invest
him
,
if
the
Emperor
had
not
passed
sooner
than
the
Conspirators
believed
he
would
,
and
before
their
Troops
were
arrived
.
The
Emperor
met
happily
with
his
new
Spouse
,
and
led
her
to
Vienna
,
where
the
Marriage
was
consummated
on
Decemb.
5.
1666.
The
Year
following
they
spoke
of
having
her
Crowned
Queen
of
Hungary
,
and
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
were
called
together
for
this
purpose
at
Presbourg
.
The
Counts
of
Upper
Hungary
refused
to
send
their
Deputies
thither
,
unless
they
call'd
home
the
German
Troops
,
which
they
refused
so
much
the
more
obstinately
as
they
demanded
it
eagerly
.
The
Emperor
was
not
ignorant
they
would
not
have
given
so
many
fresh
on-sets
on
this
Article
,
but
to
recover
their
Liberties
and
Priviledges
;
which
perhaps
they
might
make
use
of
in
a
manner
disadvantageous
to
his
House
,
if
he
should
happen
to
die
;
and
the
Hungarians
could
not
endure
,
that
the
House
of
Austria
should
from
thenceforth
look
upon
Hungary
as
her
Hereditary
Countreys
,
where
it
should
have
an
Authority
little
different
from
that
which
the
Grand
Signior
has
over
his
Subjects
.
In
the
mean
while
they
protested
on
the
one
hand
,
that
they
would
no
ways
infringe
the
Priviledges
of
the
Hungarian
Nation
;
and
on
the
other
,
that
they
had
nothing
so
much
in
their
Hearts
,
as
the
Glory
and
Advancement
of
the
Imperial
House
.
So
true
it
is
,
that
we
must
keep
at
least
in
appearance
the
Laws
of
a
Society
,
if
we
would
not
quite
lose
it
.
About
this
time
Francis
Wesselini
,
who
has
since
been
charged
by
some
with
slowness
and
softness
,
because
he
did
not
execute
the
Emperors
Orders
readily
,
and
by
others
with
Infidelity
for
the
same
reason
.
Perhaps
being
very
subject
to
the
Gout
,
and
to
other
Infirmities
,
he
did
not
act
with
a
readiness
necessary
in
great
Affairs
;
and
that
refusing
to
violate
the
Laws
of
his
Countrey
as
they
would
have
had
him
,
his
Fidelity
became
suspected
.
These
two
depend
the
one
upon
the
other
.
It
is
rare
that
a
great
People
complains
of
the
Violation
of
their
Priviledges
without
any
reason
;
and
it
is
common
with
Princes
to
treat
Magistrates
and
People
that
refuse
to
pay
them
blind
Obedience
as
seditious
and
troublesome
.
Count
Nadasti
,
President
of
the
Soveraign
Council
,
and
one
of
the
best
Qualified
Gentlemen
of
Hungary
,
stood
up
for
the
Dignity
of
Palatin
,
but
the
Emperor
mistrusting
him
,
refused
it
,
and
judged
it
better
for
his
purpose
not
to
fill
it
in
the
state
he
found
the
Kingdom
in
then
;
fearing
lest
he
whom
he
should
confer
it
upon
,
should
make
use
of
the
Authority
of
his
Office
to
maintain
the
Priviledges
that
the
Court
of
Vienna
had
for
a
long
time
cast
an
ill
Eye
upon
.
'T
is
said
that
Nadasti
,
disgusted
that
he
was
refused
a
Dignity
,
which
he
thought
was
his
due
,
attempted
a
third
time
to
kill
the
Emperor
,
or
to
seize
his
person
.
The
Expedient
was
to
set
the
Imperial
Palace
on
fire
,
and
to
stop
the
Emperor
,
who
would
not
fail
to
depart
Vienna
in
great
haste
to
flee
from
the
Fire
.
'T
is
added
that
Nadasti
corrupted
a
Carpenter
,
who
wrought
in
the
new
Apartment
that
the
Emperor
had
caused
to
be
made
,
and
which
was
set
on
fire
Feb.
23.
It
is
at
least
very
certain
,
that
the
Fire
seized
on
the
Imperial
Palace
that
day
,
that
it
was
not
known
at
first
how
it
happened
,
and
that
no
effect
of
this
Conspiracy
was
seen
.
It
has
been
said
since
,
that
the
Truth
of
all
was
discovered
by
Papers
and
the
Confessions
of
Nadasti
,
who
had
no
body
to
take
his
part
after
his
Death
.
He
was
likewise
accused
of
designing
to
Poison
the
Emperor
at
a
Feast
,
to
which
he
had
invited
all
the
Imperial
Court
;
and
't
is
said
that
his
Wife
hindred
it
,
by
causing
to
serve
to
the
Emperor
another
Pasty
instead
of
that
which
was
poisoned
.
He
had
a
mind
another
time
,
if
we
may
believe
some
Historians
,
to
poison
the
Water
which
that
Prince
drank
,
by
casting
a
dead
Dog
into
it
that
had
died
of
poison
.
The
boldness
of
these
Enterprizes
,
and
many
other
Circumstances
,
made
them
to
be
but
little
believed
;
it
is
difficult
to
judge
surely
of
it
,
on
what
is
said
.
The
Interests
that
Men
often
have
to
destroy
persons
either
rich
or
considerable
for
their
Offices
,
and
the
great
care
that
has
been
taken
to
make
them
unjustly
pass
for
Traitors
,
have
hindred
a
great
many
people
from
being
credulous
in
these
matters
;
that
they
look
upon
almost
all
Conspiracies
that
are
spoken
of
as
fabulous
;
unless
those
against
whom
they
have
been
made
,
have
been
either
killed
or
wounded
.
The
death
of
Count
d'
Aversperg
,
Governour
of
Carlestadt
,
bred
in
the
Count
de
Serin
a
desire
to
have
his
Post
,
by
means
whereof
he
would
be
Master
of
Croatia
.
The
Countess
his
Spouse
parted
for
Vienna
with
this
design
;
but
tho'
she
forgot
nothing
,
to
obtain
this
Government
for
her
Husband
,
she
could
not
compass
her
design
.
It
was
resolved
at
Vienna
,
by
little
and
little
,
to
put
the
Nobility
of
Hungary
and
Croatia
out
of
case
to
come
and
importune
the
Emperor
,
about
the
observation
of
the
Usages
and
Laws
of
their
Countrey
.
For
this
effect
,
far
from
gaining
by
Graces
those
whom
they
suspected
to
be
too
much
wedded
to
them
,
they
refused
them
every
thing
that
was
in
their
power
to
keep
from
them
.
The
Government
of
Carlestadt
was
given
to
Joseph
Count
of
Haberstein
,
Knight
of
Malta
;
and
the
Countess
of
Serin
returned
into
Upper
Hungary
,
to
her
Son-in-law
Ragotski
in
the
greatest
discontent
.
They
still
continued
their
complaints
against
the
German
Garisons
in
that
Countrey
.
Yet
they
obtain'd
no
recalling
of
them
,
nor
Justice
for
the
Injuries
they
had
committed
on
the
Inhabitants
,
for
that
it
was
resolved
upon
at
Vienna
,
to
mortifie
them
as
much
as
was
possible
;
to
suppress
,
as
they
commonly
spake
,
the
Seditious
Discourse
of
the
Laws
and
Priviledges
which
those
people
had
continually
in
their
Mouths
.
All
this
and
the
not
very
pliable
humour
of
the
Hungarians
,
made
them
put
several
of
the
German
Souldiers
to
the
Sword
,
as
they
had
done
more
than
once
.
The
Princess
Ragotski
,
who
was
grown
a
Zealous
Roman-Catholick
,
did
not
suffer
the
Protestants
to
be
well
used
long
in
her
Sons
Lands
;
so
that
People
believing
that
the
Emperor
,
perhaps
not
being
well
affected
towards
Ragotski
,
upon
the
account
of
his
Father-in-law
the
Count
de
Serin
,
would
do
them
some
Justice
,
they
made
their
Application
to
Vienna
,
to
obtain
their
being
supported
as
at
first
.
And
they
at
the
same
time
complained
of
the
Disorders
of
the
German
Souldiers
.
1669.
The
Hungarians
were
treated
harshlier
than
ever
on
this
last
complaint
,
&
were
upbraided
with
all
the
losses
that
were
sustain'd
in
Hungary
for
several
Years
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
causes
of
them
.
As
to
what
concern'd
the
Protestants
Father
Emeric
,
Confessor
to
the
Emperor
had
so
exasperated
that
Prince
against
Heresie
,
that
he
spoke
of
nothing
but
their
abjuring
it
,
without
which
they
would
not
hear
them
more
;
as
if
they
must
change
their
sentiments
or
pretend
to
have
others
,
on
things
of
so
great
importance
,
by
Menaces
and
harsh
usage
.
When
the
Deputies
which
had
carried
these
complaints
were
returned
home
,
and
had
inform'd
the
People
of
their
ill
success
,
one
might
have
seen
all
their
minds
alarm'd
,
and
vainly
seeeking
for
remedies
for
so
great
evils
.
To
let
the
Germans
alone
,
said
they
,
who
treat
the
Hungarians
worse
than
the
Turks
.
were
to
resolve
to
live
in
misery
and
contempt
,
to
oppose
them
by
force
would
stir
up
a
Civil
War
,
whereof
they
could
not
foresee
the
end
,
and
whereof
the
Infidels
might
reap
terrible
advantages
.
The
Protestants
in
particular
knew
not
wither
to
turn
themselves
,
not
daring
to
trust
themselves
to
the
Roman-Catholicks
,
among
whom
there
were
few
persons
so
moderate
to
bemoan
them
,
if
the
violences
of
the
Germans
had
not
been
extended
on
the
Roman-Catholicks
too
.
The
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
,
according
to
their
wont
,
scarcely
agreed
among
themselves
in
these
extremities
,
and
if
one
of
these
Parties
of
Protestants
were
ill
treated
the
other
would
be
little
concern'd
for
it
.
The
mischiefs
that
were
common
to
all
the
Hungarians
of
what
Religion
soever
they
were
,
unless
they
were
ready
for
every
thing
that
should
be
commanded
them
,
without
making
any
use
of
the
Judgment
that
God
has
given
all
men
;
these
misfortunes
,
I
say
,
form'd
a
kind
of
Union
among
them
.
Perhaps
also
the
Humour
of
the
Nation
equally
impatient
and
peevish
contributed
to
make
a
kind
of
Harmony
among
their
complaints
,
and
ingaged
them
in
common
to
seek
Remedies
for
their
evils
.
The
example
of
the
Transylvanians
among
whom
there
is
far
greater
diversity
of
Religions
,
since
there
are
Socinians
publickly
tolerated
,
and
who
live
in
quiet
under
the
Protection
of
the
Turk
,
was
a
Temptation
to
them
.
They
resolved
to
demand
the
same
Protection
of
the
Port
by
a
Deputation
shameful
to
Christianity
:
For
,
in
fine
,
suppose
that
a
Christian
Prince
give
to
People
of
the
same
Religigion
,
just
reason
to
believe
that
they
shall
be
better
under
the
Empire
of
Infidels
,
than
under
his
;
or
that
Christian
Subjects
should
make
such
a
Judgment
without
reason
,
which
yet
is
very
difficult
;
however
it
is
a
thing
that
the
Mahume
tans
themselves
have
never
done
with
respect
to
the
Christians
.
Behold
the
Fruits
of
Efforts
,
that
were
made
to
shake
off
a
Despotick
Empire
over
Souls
and
Bodies
.
'T
is
said
that
the
Counts
Nadasti
,
Serin
,
Frangipani
,
and
Taptembach
,
entred
into
this
Conspiracy
,
with
almost
all
the
richest
Nobility
of
Hungary
;
some
through
Ambition
or
Interest
;
others
through
hatred
to
the
German
Nation
,
which
they
could
not
endure
in
their
Lands
,
some
few
for
the
sole
Love
of
the
Liberty
of
the
Hungarian
Nation
;
the
greatest
part
for
these
different
Motives
that
were
at
the
same
time
presented
to
their
Mind
.
They
durst
not
send
Deputies
of
their
Nation
,
for
fear
the
Emperors
Resident
at
the
Port
should
smell
out
their
design
too
soon
.
They
imployed
Transylvanians
,
who
being
under
the
Protection
of
the
Port
could
go
and
come
without
suspicion
.
The
Deputies
were
received
very
well
of
the
Grand
Signior
at
first
,
but
as
he
did
nothing
but
by
the
Interposition
of
his
Prime
Vizier
,
he
referred
them
to
this
Minister
,
who
was
then
in
Candia
.
As
he
was
extraordinarily
busied
in
the
Siege
of
this
place
,
he
referred
them
to
his
Interpreter
Pangiotti
;
to
whom
they
were
forbidden
to
say
any
thing
,
because
it
was
believed
that
he
favoured
the
Imperialists
.
This
retarded
the
Negotiation
,
but
in
fine
they
propos'd
to
the
Vizier
to
make
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
Tributary
to
the
Port
,
and
to
put
it
under
its
Protection
,
on
condition
that
as
to
the
rest
,
the
Grand
Signior
would
leave
them
all
their
Priviledges
.
They
represented
that
it
would
be
easie
to
withdraw
them
from
the
Obedience
to
the
Emperor
,
if
the
Port
sent
into
Hungary
an
Army
of
an
hundred
thousand
Men
,
to
take
the
places
where
there
were
German
Garrisons
;
during
which
time
the
Hungarians
for
their
part
,
would
enter
the
Hereditary
Countries
,
or
oppose
with
a
considerable
Army
the
Troops
that
should
come
from
Germany
.
They
offered
to
the
Turks
to
leave
them
the
Places
they
had
conquered
;
which
should
serve
as
a
Pledge
to
assure
them
of
the
Fidelity
of
the
Hungarians
.
The
Infidels
after
they
had
heard
these
Propositions
did
not
think
they
had
offered
them
enough
;
they
would
have
them
to
put
several
Cities
into
their
hands
,
before
they
broke
entirely
with
the
Emperor
,
to
assure
them
that
they
would
not
break
,
and
these
were
the
most
important
places
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Deputies
could
not
yield
to
this
Article
,
and
when
they
had
given
advice
of
it
in
Hungary
,
they
answered
only
,
that
the
Places
which
the
Turkish
Army
should
take
should
continue
the
Grand
Signiors
.
They
could
not
resolve
to
give
Pledges
before
they
had
received
some
succours
.
The
Turks
continuing
firm
in
their
demands
,
the
Deputies
took
leave
of
the
Vizier
without
having
done
any
thing
,
and
without
obtaining
any
thing
in
writing
to
shew
in
Hungary
.
Yet
they
promised
them
in
General
Terms
to
Assist
them
as
much
as
they
could
.
'T
is
not
known
whether
the
Grand
Vizier
,
being
still
puzled
with
the
Siege
of
Candy
,
would
not
engage
himself
in
a
new
Enterprize
,
or
if
the
Losses
which
he
had
sustain'd
in
this
Island
,
or
in
Hungary
,
discouraged
him
from
embracing
what
they
proposed
to
him
;
but
we
are
assured
that
Pangiotti
gave
notice
of
what
passed
to
the
Emperors
Resident
.
The
Court
of
Vienna
having
received
this
Advice
,
caused
exact
search
to
be
made
every
where
to
find
out
the
Heads
of
the
Conspiracy
,
and
gave
necessary
Orders
to
raise
Recruits
in
every
place
,
and
to
have
an
Army
on
foot
instantly
.
About
that
time
the
Count
Tattembach
was
betrayed
,
as
is
said
,
by
one
of
his
Grooms
,
who
had
the
Copy
of
a
Project
that
his
Master
had
concerted
since
the
Year
1667.
with
the
Count
de
Serin
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Croatia
and
Stiria
.
An
Officer
named
Bukouashi
,
was
also
gone
to
the
Port
for
the
Count
of
Serin
,
to
offer
her
a
yearly
Tribute
for
Croatia
and
Stiria
,
if
she
would
assist
him
to
put
himself
in
Possession
of
it
.
Whether
that
they
would
amuse
the
Count
,
or
that
Bukouaski
cheated
him
,
he
vainly
believed
that
a
small
Body
of
an
Army
would
come
to
him
from
Canisa
,
to
assist
him
to
surprize
Grats
,
which
he
would
give
up
to
be
plundered
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
.
He
had
already
drawn
together
what
Troops
he
could
,
and
had
writ
to
his
Friends
several
Letters
that
were
intercepted
.
He
had
thought
he
could
easily
surprize
Copranits
a
City
of
Croatia
,
which
he
had
promised
to
deliver
up
to
the
Turks
,
but
he
could
not
compass
his
end
.
He
received
no
Money
of
Ragotski
,
who
should
lend
him
a
considerable
sum
,
to
pay
his
Troops
,
and
others
which
he
had
caused
to
be
raised
in
Valachia
,
who
refused
to
march
without
Money
;
so
that
he
could
keep
none
with
him
but
a
few
Morlaques
.
Frangipani
on
the
other
side
endeavoured
in
vain
to
Master
Zagabria
,
and
several
other
Cities
of
Croatia
,
and
discovered
at
the
same
time
a
design
,
which
he
was
not
then
in
case
to
execute
.
They
surprized
also
some
of
his
Letters
to
Officers
,
in
whom
he
confided
,
&
to
whom
he
told
all
.
The
want
of
Secrecy
,
and
the
precipitation
and
imprudence
of
the
Heads
,
if
what
is
reported
be
true
,
made
their
design
miscarry
in
Croatia
.
The
Count
of
Tattembach
was
arrested
at
Grats
on
March
22.
1670.
which
apparently
made
the
Count
of
Serin
,
without
expecting
the
Succour
that
he
hoped
from
the
Turks
,
and
without
having
taken
any
certain
measure
,
take
the
Field
,
and
commit
some
Acts
of
Hostility
,
which
not
being
able
to
weaken
the
Emperor
,
did
only
render
the
Advice
that
was
given
him
indubitable
,
and
confirm'd
the
Depositions
of
some
of
his
Accomplices
that
were
gone
to
Vienna
.
The
Troops
which
the
Emperor
had
got
together
from
every
place
being
partly
on
foot
,
General
Spankaw
was
sent
into
Croatia
with
6000
Men
,
besides
those
that
were
order'd
to
enter
;
to
suppress
,
if
it
was
possible
,
the
Conspiracy
,
which
was
not
yet
supported
by
any
considerable
Force
.
The
Count
of
Serin
surprized
before
he
was
in
a
state
of
Defence
,
and
not
knowing
that
the
Emperor
was
very
well
inform'd
of
his
Designs
,
thought
it
his
best
to
feign
,
and
sent
straight
an
Express
for
Vienna
,
to
assure
him
of
his
Fidelity
,
and
to
excuse
his
Conduct
as
much
as
is
possible
.
He
own'd
that
he
had
had
correspondence
with
the
Turks
,
but
that
it
was
only
to
penetrate
the
better
into
their
Designs
,
which
the
Emperor
had
permitted
him
before
;
that
it
is
further
true
,
that
they
had
made
great
proffers
to
him
,
but
he
added
that
he
had
refused
them
all
.
The
Court
of
Vienna
did
not
suffer
it self
to
be
amused
with
such
gross
services
;
it
ordered
Spankan
to
lay
Siege
to
Shacketorn
,
whither
the
Count
was
retreated
,
with
Frangipani
his
Brother-in
law
.
Not
being
in
case
to
resist
,
he
sent
P.
Marc
Forstal
Augustin
to
Vienna
,
to
endeavour
to
find
out
some
way
of
accommodation
.
They
required
of
him
to
send
his
Son
for
an
Hostage
,
and
that
he
should
entirely
surrender
himself
at
the
Emperors
discretion
,
after
which
they
promised
to
grant
him
an
Amnesty
.
The
Count
brave
in
fight
,
but
not
verst
in
Politicks
,
did
not
know
that
they
did
not
ordinarily
send
an
Amnesty
but
to
those
whom
they
could
not
undertake
to
onnish
without
running
a
great
risque
,
he
fell
into
the
Snare
which
was
laid
for
him
,
and
staid
at
Shacketorn
,
whither
Spankan
went
to
besiege
him
.
In
vain
he
sent
to
this
General
to
tell
him
that
he
had
made
his
Peace
at
the
Imperial
Court
,
Spankan
executed
his
Orders
,
which
had
not
as
yet
been
recalled
.
The
Place
not
being
in
a
state
of
Defence
,
was
taken
in
a
little
time
,
Serin
and
Erangipani
having
abandoned
it
.
In
the
mean
while
they
took
the
formers
Wife
Prisoner
there
,
and
plundered
their
best
effects
.
They
were
gone
out
with
thirty
Horse
,
with
a
design
to
cast
themselves
at
the
Emperors
feet
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Count
of
Keri
who
betrayed
them
,
&
received
them
in
his
Castle
,
whence
they
were
carried
Prisoners
to
Vienna
.
After
they
were
taken
,
it
was
not
hard
matter
to
reduce
the
small
number
that
sided
with
them
in
Croatia
into
Obedience
.
The
Lords
of
Hungary
that
were
entred
into
the
same
Conspiracy
with
Serin
and
Frangipani
,
and
who
had
got
more
Men
than
they
,
took
the
Field
too
late
.
Their
pretence
at
first
was
the
fear
they
were
in
that
the
Turks
had
some
design
upon
Hungary
,
because
they
had
ordered
to
find
out
the
Fords
of
several
Rivers
,
which
were
very
low
that
Summer
.
They
held
,
notwithstanding
the
Emperors
Prohibition
,
who
had
had
advice
of
it
,
an
Assembly
at
Cassovia
,
where
a
great
number
of
Nobility
and
Deputies
from
several
Counties
of
Hungary
met
,
they
resolved
in
this
Assembly
to
form
a
Body
of
an
Army
of
twelve
thousand
Men
,
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
;
to
oppose
,
as
they
said
,
the
Incursions
of
the
Turks
.
The
Emperor
thereupon
cited
those
that
had
been
at
this
kind
of
Diet
,
and
adjourn'd
them
to
meet
at
Newsol
,
promising
to
satisfie
their
Lawful
Complaints
.
But
those
that
were
engaged
in
this
affair
,
saw
very
well
,
that
the
Council
of
Vienna
fought
only
to
gain
time
,
and
being
already
resolved
to
defend
their
Priviledges
by
Arms
,
were
but
little
frightned
with
this
Citation
.
'T
is
said
that
Nadasti
whom
the
Emperor
did
not
yet
suspect
,
hindred
them
secretly
from
obeying
his
Orders
,
tho
he
pretended
to
make
them
execute
them
.
The
Malecontents
made
haste
to
levy
as
many
Men
as
they
could
,
to
put
them
under
Ragotski's
command
,
who
had
promised
to
maintain
two
thousand
Men
for
himself
.
The
thirteen
Counties
made
for
this
end
an
Act
of
Union
with
their
Deputies
signed
.
Ragotski
endeavoured
to
surprize
Tokai
,
and
Mongats
,
his
Mothers
Residence
,
and
where
his
Fathers
Treasures
were
.
His
Mother
would
not
yield
up
that
place
to
him
,
either
because
of
the
Money
which
she
kept
there
,
or
because
she
had
not
been
of
the
Party
.
In
the
mean
while
those
that
continued
faithful
to
the
Emperor
met
at
Newsol
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
because
the
Demands
which
the
Malecontents
made
were
rejected
with
disdain
.
They
desired
that
the
Protestant
Churches
might
be
restored
to
them
,
as
having
possessed
them
peaceably
for
several
Years
?
That
they
would
recall
all
the
Germans
,
and
that
they
should
put
Hungarian
Souldiers
in
their
place
;
that
the
Troops
they
had
raised
should
continue
on
foot
,
to
make
War
on
the
Turks
by
their
particular
Authority
.
We
are
assured
that
there
was
joy
at
Vienna
,
especially
when
they
had
taken
the
Count
of
Serin
,
and
knew
that
the
Turks
continued
neuter
,
that
they
had
found
out
a
sure
way
to
forfeit
the
Estates
of
the
Nobility
of
Hungary
;
for
they
d●d
nor
doubt
but
they
could
easily
compass
their
end
on
the
Malecontents
,
if
the
Turks
did
not
concern
themselves
,
as
indeed
they
thought
they
would
take
no
share
in
these
troubles
▪
The
Emperor
who
at
first
had
demanded
succours
of
the
Diet
at
Rattisbonne
,
and
had
obtain'd
it
,
thanked
those
who
had
engaged
to
furnish
him
in
it
,
having
enough
of
his
own
Troops
to
reduce
the
Malecontents
.
The
event
shewed
that
he
was
not
mistaken
,
and
he
might
sufficiently
judge
of
it
,
by
the
little
skill
the
Chiefs
had
,
which
appeared
in
all
their
conduct
.
It
was
as
easie
to
conjecture
,
that
the
People
would
not
acquit
themselves
of
their
duty
as
they
ought
;
because
that
in
a
Society
,
where
no
body
has
a
right
to
command
,
and
cannot
get
himself
fear'd
,
't
is
rare
that
Obedience
is
exact
,
especially
in
the
beginnings
.
Ragotski
not
being
expeditious
enough
,
or
not
understanding
the
Office
he
had
taken
upon
him
,
had
no
success
in
any
thing
;
the
Imperial
Troops
on
the
contrary
advanced
without
losing
time
,
and
began
to
force
the
Passes
in
Upper
Hungary
,
that
the
Malecontents
had
seized
.
The
Turks
would
not
break
with
the
Emperor
,
as
they
had
flattered
themselves
,
and
some
Troops
of
Valachia
which
Ragotski
was
to
have
did
not
come
.
All
this
joyn'd
with
the
sollicitation
of
his
Mother
and
Father
in-law
,
who
writ
Letters
to
him
from
Prison
,
wherein
he
advised
him
to
surrender
himself
to
the
Emperor
;
all
this
,
I
say
,
was
more
than
enough
to
make
his
Sword
drop
out
of
his
hand
.
He
disbanded
his
Troops
the
greatest
part
whereof
retired
into
Transylvania
;
and
his
Mother
went
to
Vienna
to
beg
his
Pardon
.
She
obtain'd
it
on
condition
that
he
would
receive
an
Imperial
Garrison
into
all
Places
that
belonged
to
him
,
which
he
should
maintain
on
his
own
Charges
.
The
Principal
the
Head
of
Malecontents
having
abandon'd
them
,
it
was
no
hard
matter
for
General
Spork
,
who
commanded
an
Army
of
above
fifteen
thousand
Men
,
to
reduce
all
the
rest
.
No
place
of
the
Malecontents
was
strong
enough
nor
provided
as
it
ought
,
to
maintain
a
Siege
against
him
.
Even
the
Hungarians
that
were
no
ways
concern'd
in
the
Conspiracy
were
treated
as
Rebels
,
as
to
what
concerns
the
quartering
of
Souldiers
,
and
the
other
Inconveniences
,
which
an
Army
without
Money
and
Provisions
use
to
produce
in
Places
through
which
they
pass
.
They
durst
not
so
much
as
complain
,
for
fear
of
being
punisht
as
Rebels
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Count
de
Serin
who
at
first
was
made
to
hope
he
should
obtain
the
Emperors
Pardon
,
grew
every
day
more
Guilty
,
and
his
Brother-in-law
Frangipani
is
charged
with
having
betrayed
him
in
Prison
,
that
he
might
the
more
easily
obtain
a
Pardon
for
himself
,
and
to
succeed
to
his
Offices
.
We
are
assured
further
,
that
there
were
found
at
Muran
,
the
City
of
the
Residence
of
Palatine
Wesselini
,
wherein
several
Assemblies
of
the
Malecontents
had
been
held
,
a
vast
number
of
Papers
,
in
the
hands
of
one
Nagiferents
,
Secretary
to
the
League
.
By
these
Papers
they
learn'd
all
the
Circumstances
,
and
Accomplices
of
the
Conspiracy
,
which
were
very
pat
for
the
purpose
,
of
the
Ministers
thirsting
after
the
Estates
of
others
,
especially
the
richest
of
Hungary
.
It
is
surprizing
that
this
Nagiferents
,
who
was
forc't
to
deliver
those
Papers
to
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
did
not
burn
those
dangerous
evidences
of
a
Plot
that
had
proved
abortive
,
when
he
saw
the
Place
beseiged
.
If
this
be
true
,
as
well
as
many
other
Circumstances
of
the
Ruine
of
this
Party
which
are
reported
,
we
must
acknowledge
that
the
Hungarian
Nobility
was
scarce
capable
to
succeed
in
an
Enterprize
of
this
importance
.
'T
is
said
that
they
discovered
by
these
Papers
,
that
Count
Adasti
was
an
Accomplice
of
the
Conspiracy
;
which
being
,
't
is
hard
to
comprehend
how
he
staid
at
Puttendorf
,
when
they
came
to
seize
him
.
It
's
true
we
are
informed
that
he
rendezvouzed
,
for
the
next
day
,
five
hundred
Men
,
that
should
have
attended
him
even
to
the
Lands
of
Venice
.
The
expedient
was
dangerous
,
and
it
had
been
more
safe
for
him
to
have
made
his
escape
with
a
small
company
,
and
on
the
first
advice
he
had
received
of
the
taking
of
Muran
.
But
this
Conduct
suits
very
well
with
designs
equally
enormous
and
extravagant
that
are
attributed
to
him
.
However
it
be
he
was
too
rich
to
escape
,
and
eight
Millions
of
Livers
which
he
was
worth
in
Estate
,
served
much
to
aggravate
his
Crime
.
We
have
no
design
to
relate
in
particular
the
Circumstances
of
his
Prison
,
no
more
than
of
the
other
Counts
that
have
been
spoke
of
.
We
will
only
say
that
in
the
Diet
of
Hungary
that
was
assembled
at
Lentch
the
Hungarians
,
besides
their
ancient
Complaints
,
that
the
German
Souldiers
made
them
renew
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Grief
,
demanded
according
to
their
uncontrovertible
Priviledges
,
to
be
Judges
of
the
Prisoners
.
This
was
absolutely
refused
them
under
pretence
that
some
of
them
were
the
Emperors
Officers
.
They
feared
that
the
Hungarian
Judges
,
tho
Innocent
as
to
the
Conspiracy
would
either
find
the
accusation
ill
grounded
,
or
that
counterbalancing
the
Duties
of
Princes
with
those
of
Subjects
,
they
would
Judge
those
Counts
as
innonocent
,
at
least
,
as
those
who
would
deprive
Hungary
of
all
its
Priviledges
.
It
was
nothing
at
Vienna
,
to
violate
the
most
equitable
Laws
;
and
thereby
to
reduce
an
Infinite
Number
of
Innocent
Families
to
Misery
;
on
the
contrary
it
was
a
crime
but
to
complain
of
it
,
and
an
attempt
deserving
the
utmost
Punishment
,
but
to
defend
their
Laws
,
by
the
same
way
by
which
they
would
ruine
them
.
They
were
not
of
the
same
Judgment
in
Hungary
,
and
these
different
Judgments
,
did
not
suit
the
Imperial
Court
.
The
four
Prisoners
were
condemned
to
be
beheaded
for
High
Treason
,
by
Judges
of
the
Emperors
appointment
:
Count
Nadasti
was
executed
at
Vienna
on
Aug.
30.
1671.
And
the
Counts
of
Serin
and
Frangipani
the
same
day
at
Newstadt
.
Count
Tattembach
suffered
the
same
Punishment
at
Grats
,
Decemb.
1.
1671.
His
Death
having
been
delayed
by
reason
of
some
controversie
that
there
was
about
the
Confiscation
of
his
Estate
.
In
making
their
Process
,
we
find
,
as
is
said
,
that
almost
all
the
best
qualified
Nobility
of
Hungary
had
some
hand
in
the
Conspiracy
;
some
for
effectually
tampering
in
it
,
others
for
not
discovering
it
,
others
again
for
not
opposing
it
as
they
ought
.
'T
is
thus
that
Vargas
*
the
Spanish
Minister
in
the
Low
Countries
maintain'd
that
the
Hereticks
having
robbed
the
Churches
,
The
Hungarian
Nobility
understood
thereby
that
there
was
no
means
of
escape
left
them
but
by
flight
or
by
ransoming
themselves
with
great
sums
,
or
in
fine
by
defending
themselves
.
Every
one
took
one
of
these
three
ways
,
according
to
the
State
of
his
Affairs
,
and
the
Disposition
he
found
himself
in
.
The
Emperor
having
notice
that
some
had
fortified
themselves
in
their
Castles
,
with
a
design
to
defend
themselves
by
force
,
against
the
search
that
might
be
made
for
them
,
sent
General
Heister
with
thousand
Horse
to
seize
those
People
.
He
made
himself
master
of
all
the
places
pertaining
to
the
Counts
of
Osterchits
,
Petrozzi
,
and
Baragozzi
,
where
't
is
said
he
found
a
great
deal
of
Provisions
and
Ammunitions
.
From
thence
he
marched
against
Stephan
Count
of
Tekeli
,
who
protested
that
he
had
always
been
faithful
to
the
Emperor
,
and
offered
to
justifie
himself
acccording
to
the
Forms
established
by
the
Laws
of
Hungary
;
but
who
was
ready
to
have
recourse
to
Force
for
his
defence
,
if
they
pretended
to
have
no
respect
to
these
Laws
,
and
to
judge
him
after
the
Turkish
way
,
as
he
saw
they
had
done
as
to
others
.
He
did
not
at
all
believe
that
Princes
could
by
Divine
Right
violate
all
the
Laws
,
and
the
People
who
had
chosen
them
for
their
good
,
and
not
for
their
destruction
,
should
have
no
right
to
oppose
some
other
thing
than
sole
Patience
.
He
distinguisht
by
an
ill
timed
notion
the
Subjects
of
Christian
Princes
,
and
engaged
by
their
Oath
and
Religion
to
observe
certain
Laws
;
from
those
who
obey
the
Turk
,
and
who
are
under
a
kind
of
Slavery
.
To
extirpate
so
gross
Errors
,
and
to
put
Tekeli
and
others
that
were
there
out
of
a
condition
of
relapsing
into
them
again
,
General
Heister
advanced
with
his
Troops
,
with
design
to
fight
him
,
if
he
durst
stand
in
his
way
.
Tekeli
had
caused
all
the
Avenues
of
his
Castle
to
be
secured
,
which
being
amongst
Mountains
,
was
easie
to
keep
.
This
obliged
Heister
to
demand
Cannon
and
Foot
,
with
whom
he
lay
down
before
the
Castle
of
Kus●
where
Tekely
was
shut
up
.
During
the
first
days
of
the
Siege
this
Prince
died
of
sickness
,
and
left
his
Son
in
the
bands
of
some
of
his
Friends
,
who
endeavoured
to
defend
themselves
vigorously
,
till
after
some
days
the
Trenches
being
opened
,
the
Garrison
spake
of
capitulating
and
surrendred
the
place
.
Before
they
came
to
that
,
as
the
Siege
was
not
at
all
regular
,
no
more
than
the
Fortifications
of
the
Place
;
Young
Tekeli
,
aged
fifteen
years
,
saved
himself
in
the
Night
time
,
with
Barrigozzi
,
Petrozzi
,
and
some
others
.
They
retired
into
the
Castle
of
Licowa
where
Heister
immediately
besieged
them
.
A
Bomb
setting
their
Powder
on
fire
they
demanded
a
capitulation
.
Count
Paul
Esterhasi
,
Genral
of
the
Kingdom
,
advanced
to
speak
to
them
,
but
there
was
some
treachery
on
one
side
or
other
,
in
this
capitulation
,
since
some
shot
with
a
Musket
upon
Esterhasi
,
and
that
he
took
Baragozzi
Prisoner
and
sent
him
to
Vienna
.
The
others
saved
themselves
once
more
in
the
Night
,
and
without
hindrance
got
into
the
Castle
of
Hust
in
Transylvania
.
That
of
Licowa
surrendred
it self
the
next
day
,
and
by
its
surrendry
le●●
the
Imperialists
absolute
Masters
of
Upper
Hungary
.
'T
was
thus
that
Count
Tekeli
,
made
his
first
Apprentiship
at
his
own
cost
in
the
matter
of
War
.
All
his
moveables
were
seized
,
and
all
his
Plate
,
and
that
of
all
the
other
Malecontents
.
They
carried
it
to
Vienna
,
as
in
Triumph
,
and
this
was
not
unseasonable
for
paying
the
German
Troops
,
one
part
of
what
was
due
to
them
,
without
speaking
of
what
might
continue
in
the
hands
of
those
who
were
commissioned
to
go
and
seize
the
most
considerable
Riches
of
Hungary
.
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
Memoirs
on
the
Life
Of
EMERIC
Count
of
TEKELI
.
The
Second
Book
.
Containing
the
most
Remarkable
Occurrences
from
the
Year
1671.
to
the
Year
168●
.
COVNT
TEKELI
being
arrived
at
Transylvania
,
if
we
may
believe
the
common
report
,
immediately
puts
himself
under
the
Protection
of
the
Turks
,
and
pays
them
the
Tribute
which
they
call
the
Carche
,
after
which
the
Emperor
could
not
pursue
him
,
without
running
the
hazard
of
breaking
with
the
Part.
Abaffi
received
the
Malecontents
very
kindly
,
because
he
had
cause
to
complain
of
the
Imperial
Troops
which
were
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Transylvania
,
and
often
made
very
great
ravages
upon
his
Lands
.
In
the
mean
while
he
takes
a
journey
to
the
Port
,
which
joyned
with
some
movements
of
the
Turkish
Army
from
Thrace
,
gave
ground
of
fear
that
the
Grand
Signior
would
take
part
with
the
Male-contents
,
who
,
as
was
said
,
sollicited
him
to
send
an
Army
into
Hungary
:
But
soon
after
it
was
known
that
the
Turks
had
no
design
so
hastily
to
engage
in
a
War
,
which
they
could
not
make
without
great
expence
.
The
Imperial
Council
being
delivered
from
this
fear
,
and
seeing
that
all
who
could
resist
the
design
which
it
had
to
treat
Hungary
as
a
conquered
Countrey
,
were
dead
,
or
banished
,
or
intimidated
by
the
ill
success
of
their
Efforts
,
thought
that
now
at
last
the
time
was
come
to
execute
this
project
.
The
first
remarkable
attempt
,
which
was
made
for
this
,
was
the
vacating
the
important
charge
of
Palatine
,
which
investing
them
who
had
it
with
a
very
great
Authority
,
put
them
into
a
condition
when
they
would
to
frustrate
the
designs
which
the
Ministers
at
Vienna
had
upon
the
Liberty
of
the
Hungarians
.
If
any
one
were
disobliged
by
them
,
he
could
hardly
fail
of
taking
his
revenge
,
at
least
of
convicting
them
before
Judges
of
the
Countrey
,
of
having
violated
the
Laws
of
their
Countrey
,
which
it
was
not
easie
to
do
.
As
this
dignity
was
for
Life
,
the
Death
of
him
who
was
invested
with
it
was
peaceably
to
be
expected
;
or
else
it
was
to
be
forced
from
him
;
an
expedient
dangerous
,
and
likely
to
make
the
Kingdom
revolt
.
Instead
of
the
Palatine
,
the
Emperor
resolved
to
send
a
Governour
whom
he
might
recall
when
he
pleased
,
and
to
whom
he
might
give
no
authority
but
what
he
found
fitting
.
he
also
formed
a
new
Sovereign
Chamber
,
composed
of
eight
Counsellors
,
and
of
two
Secretaries
,
besides
the
President
who
was
to
be
the
Governour
of
the
Realm
.
John
Gasper
Ampringhen
,
Great
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
was
chosen
to
fill
this
last
place
;
whether
it
were
that
he
was
judged
the
most
likely
to
acquit
himself
well
of
this
employment
,
or
that
being
born
in
Hungary
the
People
might
not
look
on
him
as
a
Forreigner
.
This
was
conceived
within
the
Year
1672.
In
the
Twenty
Eighth
of
February
,
in
the
Year
following
,
the
Emperor
Signed
a
Declaration
,
by
which
he
gave
his
Subjects
of
Hungary
to
understand
-
1.
That
he
had
established
in
their
Countrey
a
Sovereign
Court
which
should
regulate
Publick
and
Private
Affairs
in
the
last
resort
.
-
2.
That
he
had
chosen
for
President
of
this
Chamber
,
John
Gasper
Ampringhen
,
Prince
of
the
Empire
and
Great
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
;
and
would
have
them
render
him
an
entire
Obedience
as
to
his
own
Person
,
and
also
to
the
orders
of
the
new
Court
.
The
Great
Master
made
his
entry
on
the
twenty
second
of
March
,
and
immediately
after
,
the
Chamber
applyed
it self
to
remedy
the
disorders
of
the
Realm
,
which
were
very
great
.
Ill
meaning
Persons
on
both
sides
having
taken
occasion
from
the
troubles
to
commit
all
sorts
of
outrages
.
Two
things
gave
the
Chamber
the
most
troubles
,
and
in
the
end
caused
new
broils
.
The
first
was
the
Regulation
of
the
Troops
which
they
were
obliged
to
maintain
in
Hungary
,
rather
against
the
Malecontents
,
than
against
the
Turks
.
They
found
no
way
more
proper
to
prevent
the
Insolence
of
the
Souldiers
,
than
to
appoint
Commissaries
in
every
County
who
should
furnish
the
Troops
with
all
things
necessary
,
and
keep
them
within
their
Duty
.
The
second
was
the
Protestant
Religion
which
they
were
resolved
to
extirpate
whatever
it
cost
them
.
Besides
that
the
Catholick-Zeal
was
satisfied
with
that
,
the
Ecclesiasticks
and
Laicks
found
no
burden
of
the
Protestants
goods
which
were
Confiscated
for
very
slight
faults
,
that
they
might
be
obliged
to
change
their
Religion
.
Many
Calvinist
and
Lutherian
Ministers
,
says
an
honest
Priest
,
who
writes
the
History
of
these
Troubles
in
Italian
;
since
they
would
not
moderate
their
Seditious
Ardour
to
Preach
new
Doctrines
,
were
sent
to
the
Gallies
of
Naples
,
to
learn
Modesty
and
Obedience
in
Chains
,
&c.
The
Rigor
which
they
used
to
re-establish
the
Catholick
Religion
and
in
searching
out
them
who
adhear'd
to
Protestancy
,
gave
many
companions
to
them
who
had
fled
to
Transylvania
.
The
Protestants
had
in
divers
Languages
published
the
Persecution
,
which
they
said
had
been
in
Hungary
against
them
of
their
Religion
.
And
the
Ministers
whom
they
had
sent
to
the
Gallies
of
Naples
were
not
delivered
till
the
Year
1676.
By
the
mediation
of
Michael
de
Ruyter
,
Admiral
to
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
The
Zealous
Catholicks
who
were
offended
at
this
,
have
seen
by
the
consequences
,
what
People
so
treated
are
capable
of
doing
,
and
have
repented
a
little
too
late
.
Prince
Ragotski
died
soon
after
his
reconciliation
with
the
Inperial
Court
,
and
the
Transylvanians
pushed
on
by
the
Male-contents
who
were
retired
among
them
,
redemanded
of
the
Emperor
the
Counties
Zathmar
and
Zambolich
.
At
the
same
time
many
Hungarian
Gentlemen
assembled
their
Friends
together
to
oppose
the
Violences
of
the
new
Soveraign
Chamber
.
They
form
a
Body
of
12000
Men
,
and
surprize
Kalo
and
Little
Waradin
,
thro'
the
default
of
General
Spankau
and
some
other
Imperial
Commanders
more
fit
to
ruine
and
evil
entreat
the
Peasants
and
disarmed
Burghers
,
than
to
fight
an
Enemy
,
or
take
good
measures
against
them
.
The
Emperor
was
obliged
to
send
into
Hungary
10000
Men
under
General
Kops
,
whom
the
Male-contents
fail'd
not
to
resist
in
many
Rencounters
.
As
this
was
not
a
War
of
Quarter
,
they
defended
themselves
desperately
,
and
treated
the
Germans
with
the
last
Rigour
,
as
they
had
been
treated
before
.
We
will
not
enter
into
the
detail
of
what
pass'd
on
both
sides
,
this
belongs
rather
to
a
general
History
of
Hungary
,
than
to
the
Life
of
Teckely
,
who
was
then
very
young
as
to
the
Fatigues
of
the
War
.
It
is
enough
to
have
describ'd
in
general
the
condition
which
Hungary
was
then
in
,
ruin'd
by
its
Friends
as
well
as
by
its
Enemies
,
and
brought
in
vain
to
wish
under
the
best
Catholicks
in
Europe
the
repose
which
the
Subjects
and
Vassals
of
Infidels
enjoyed
in
their
fight
.
From
the
year
1674.
the
Turks
,
who
had
been
but
spectators
of
these
Troubles
,
or
who
since
the
Peace
,
had
fomented
them
only
under-hand
,
began
more
openly
to
side
with
the
Male-contents
.
During
the
whole
year
there
were
divers
Rencounters
between
the.
Troops
of
Neighbouring
Bassaes
mingled
with
Hungarian
Fugitives
,
and
the
Imperial
Garrisons
;
wherein
sometimes
one
side
had
the
better
,
sometimes
the
other
.
It
is
not
known
whether
the
Imperial
Ministers
did
not
make
these
Confusions
last
the
longer
with
design
that
they
might
the
more
easily
profit
themselves
of
the
miseries
of
Hungary
.
At
least
they
accuse
Prince
Lobkovits
the
Emperors
Chief
Minister
of
holding
Intelligence
with
the
Male-contents
,
and
Count
Souches
was
in
disgrace
for
a
like
suspicion
.
1675.
For
this
or
some
other
reason
the
Imperial
Court
thought
fit
to
endeavour
to
bring
the
Male-contents
to
their
duty
by
way
of
Treaty
.
Abaffi
being
offer'd
for
a
Mediator
,
gave
hope
of
bringing
the
matter
to
a
conclusion
,
but
it
was
presently
perceiv'd
that
there
was
no
likelihood
of
pacifying
Hungary
so
soon
.
In
some
Assemblies
which
were
held
for
this
end
within
that
Realm
and
Transylvania
,
the
Male-contents
demanded
a
general
Act
of
Indempnity
with
the
re-establishment
of
their
Priviledges
,
and
of
their
Churches
,
and
the
reparation
of
their
Losses
,
which
was
far
from
casting
themselves
upon
the
Emperors
Clemency
,
and
expecting
what
he
would
vouchsafe
them
of
his
bounty
,
as
it
had
been
expected
from
them
.
As
they
demanded
possibly
too
much
,
they
were
offer'd
too
little
,
and
it
was
so
visible
,
that
nothing
was
sought
but
to
destroy
them
when
they
had
laid
down
their
Arms
,
and
were
return'd
to
their
duty
,
that
they
rejected
that
proposal
with
scorn
.
Nevertheless
the
Emperor
soon
after
publish'd
an
Amnesty
for
all
them
who
should
lay
down
their
Arms
,
but
few
persons
did
so
,
and
Declarations
of
this
nature
had
been
so
frequently
violated
,
when
it
could
be
with
impunity
,
that
to
the
misfortune
of
those
who
us'd
them
,
no
body
believ'd
them
but
when
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
violate
them
.
It
was
also
in
vain
that
the
Viceroy
promis'd
the
Male-contents
to
re-establish
them
in
the
possession
of
their
goods
,
and
to
grant
them
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
upon
taking
a
new
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
dismissing
all
their
Troops
.
This
promise
could
not
move
any
body
,
because
the
Viceroy
did
not
speak
of
re-establishing
also
the
Priviledges
of
the
Realm
,
and
without
that
no
body
could
submit
without
laying
himself
again
at
the
discretion
of
the
Imperialists
;
so
both
Parties
continued
to
ravage
Hungary
.
Soon
after
Abaffi
openly
demanded
the
Counties
of
Zathmar
and
Zambolich
,
which
he
said
had
been
yielded
to
him
by
Ragotski
;
and
the
Emperor
having
rejected
this
demand
,
the
Vaivode
took
the
Field
with
12000
Men
,
beat
Spankan
,
and
laid
Siege
to
Zathmar
,
yet
he
could
not
take
this
place
,
and
all
was
at
last
reduced
to
bare
Incursions
where
the
young
Tekely
began
to
make
his
Courage
and
Conduct
appear
.
He
was
greatly
beloved
by
Abaffi
,
who
trusted
him
in
an
infinite
number
of
things
concerning
both
the
Government
of
Transylvania
and
his
other
Designs
.
Thence
it
was
not
difficult
to
see
that
unless
things
extreamly
changed
their
face
,
he
would
soon
be
the
most
considerable
Head
of
the
Party
.
At
the
same
time
the
Garrison
of
Newhausel
,
and
those
of
the
Frontier
Towns
belonging
to
the
Turks
,
began
to
make
Incursions
very
far
into
the
Lands
of
the
Emperor
,
and
demanded
Contributions
throughout
the
whole
Neighbourhood
.
The
Imperial
Council
sent
to
make
Complaints
to
the
Bassaes
,
but
as
it
fear'd
,
lest
it
should
irritate
them
,
these
Complaints
not
being
supported
with
any
vigour
,
nor
with
any
disposition
to
revenge
,
if
they
should
be
slighted
,
the
Turks
had
no
regard
to
them
.
They
had
not
been
us'd
to
shew
equity
to
them
who
evidenc'd
a
dread
of
them
,
and
yet
less
to
People
from
whom
they
pretended
that
they
had
receiv'd
Injuries
,
as
they
complain'd
that
they
had
from
the
Emperor
.
1676.
Hostilities
continuing
on
all
sides
Count
Strasoldo
surprizes
Debrezen
a
Town
Tributary
to
the
Turks
,
and
but
a
few
Leagues
distant
from
Great
Waradin
.
The
Male-contents
often
retired
thither
as
to
a
place
of
security
,
and
where
they
thought
the
Imperialists
durst
not
touch
them
.
And
indeed
though
they
were
not
displeased
at
Vienna
with
the
Action
of
Straesoldo
,
they
failed
not
to
disavow
it
,
through
fear
of
entring
into
a
new
War
with
the
Turks
,
who
threatned
to
break
with
them
for
that
.
The
Transylvanians
being
farther
exasperated
and
the
Turks
always
having
the
disadvantage
in
all
their
Parties
which
they
sent
out
to
fight
,
they
seem'd
disposed
to
joyn
together
,
and
vigorously
to
support
the
Male-contentents
.
To
appease
them
on
the
Emperors
side
,
Incursions
upon
the
Lands
of
the
Turks
were
prohibited
;
but
the
last
did
not
discontinue
their
Incursions
,
altho'
the
Emperor
had
sent
an
Express
to
Constantinople
,
to
know
the
intention
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
gave
him
no
very
clear
answer
.
The
Male-contents
did
not
act
with
less
vigor
,
nor
made
war
worse
,
by
great
Parties
which
they
sent
on
all
sides
,
and
which
often
beat
the
Germans
,
altho
they
had
a
considerable
Army
in
a
Body
.
It
often
not
being
known
where
they
were
,
or
what
place
they
came
to
attack
,
it
was
equally
difficult
to
prevent
them
,
or
to
make
defence
against
their
enterprizes
.
1677.
The
Year
1677.
was
not
more
fortunate
for
the
Imperial
Court
than
the
precedent
,
altho
it
began
with
the
Count
Baragozzies
offers
to
the
Malecontents
to
forget
what
was
past
,
to
restore
them
to
the
possession
of
their
goods
,
to
give
them
in
every
County
one
Calvinist
and
one
Lutherian
Church
,
and
to
receive
them
into
all
Offices
within
the
Realm
,
without
having
regard
to
their
Religon
.
Fifteen
hundred
persons
accepted
these
terms
,
but
the
rest
would
not
hear
speak
of
them
;
because
there
always
was
in
these
offers
essential
defects
which
was
remediless
,
which
was
that
sufficient
assurances
were
not
given
the
Male-contents
,
that
they
should
not
be
broken
.
The
Emperor
encreases
the
number
of
his
Troops
,
and
sends
several
Generals
under
the
command
of
Kops
:
But
the
Male-contents
succoured
by
the
Transylvanians
form
a
Body
of
more
than
twenty
thousand
men
,
commanded
by
Vladislaus
Wesselini
,
Son
of
the
Deceased
Palatine
.
It
happened
also
that
the
Poles
having
made
a
Peace
with
the
Turks
,
good
part
of
their
disbanded
Troops
came
to
joyn
the
banished
Hungarians
led
by
Count
Boham
.
This
General
at
the
same
time
gain'd
a
Signal
Victory
over
General
Smith
,
whom
he
entirely
defeated
,
altho
he
was
stronger
than
himself
.
When
all
the
Forces
were
joyned
they
were
in
a
condition
to
make
Head
against
the
Imperialists
and
to
incommode
them
by
seizing
the
better
part
of
their
Convoys
.
Understanding
also
that
the
Impertalists
were
not
paid
they
found
means
of
debauching
a
considerable
number
of
the
Hungarians
who
were
in
the
Emperors
service
,
by
promising
them
more
pay
than
they
had
in
the
Imperial
Army
.
Kops
incensed
at
this
desertion
,
and
unadvisedly
imagining
by
that
means
to
discourage
the
Hungarian
Rebels
,
caused
all
the
Prisoners
which
he
had
taken
in
divers
Rencou●●●rs
to
be
slain
.
He
contented
not
himself
〈…〉
them
strangled
,
but
caused
〈…〉
.
Wesselini
did
not
fail
to
〈…〉
●●●ers
which
he
had
in
the
same
manner
among
whom
there
were
several
Officers
of
note
.
This
Brutal
manner
of
making
War
having
lasted
some
time
,
the
Council
at
Vienna
censur'd
Kops
for
beginning
it
,
and
forbad
the
doing
so
any
more
,
for
sear
of
driving
the
Hungarians
to
despair
,
instead
of
making
them
lay
down
their
Arms
;
and
of
wanting
Officers
and
Souldiers
to
serve
in
so
cruel
a
War
.
These
Orders
were
extreamly
necessary
for
the
Imperial
General
,
who
having
more
cruelty
than
conduct
,
made
continual
Losses
,
and
saw
his
Army
daily
diminish
for
want
of
provisions
.
At
that
time
Count
Tekely
came
from
Transylvania
to
the
Camp
of
the
Male-contents
at
the
Head
of
2000
Men
,
and
in
his
way
took
the
Town
of
Nagibania
,
abandon'd
by
the
Imperialists
.
But
the
Imperial
Army
having
retaken
it
,
after
his
departure
Wesselini
retook
it
,
and
put
in
it
a
Garrison
of
1500
Men
,
this
place
deserving
to
be
taken
care
of
by
reason
of
the
Mines
of
Gold
which
are
there
.
1678.
At
the
beginning
of
the
year
1678.
the
Council
at
Vienna
offer'd
the
Hungarians
three
Churches
in
the
Upper
Hungary
,
and
some
other
things
,
endeavouring
to
appease
them
:
But
these
offers
were
receiv'd
as
the
former
.
The
Turks
no
more
regarded
the
Complaints
made
them
of
their
suffering
the
Malecontents
to
retire
on
to
their
Lands
.
The
Bassaes
answered
very
roughly
,
and
Hoffman
the
Emperors
Secretary
being
come
to
Constantinople
,
was
not
more
favourably
receiv'd
by
the
Grand
Visier
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Male-contents
supported
by
Abaffi
,
whom
they
had
profitably
assisted
against
an
unquiet
Person
call'd
Pedipold
,
who
endeavour'd
to
make
himself
Master
of
Transylvania
,
took
the
Field
,
and
instead
of
General
Kops
,
they
were
opposed
by
Count
Wormb
,
whose
disposition
being
more
mild
,
was
fitter
to
sweeten
spirits
exasperated
by
the
Cruelties
of
his
Predecessor
.
Seeing
that
however
the
Male-contents
did
not
return
to
their
duty
,
they
debated
in
the
Assembly
of
States
held
at
Bedemburg
,
about
restoring
to
the
Protestants
all
the
Churches
which
had
been
taken
from
them
throughout
Hungary
.
The
Catholick
Hungarians
believed
also
,
as
well
as
the
Protestants
,
that
the
change
which
had
been
made
in
the
form
of
the
Government
,
was
so
great
an
obstacle
to
the
tranquillity
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
if
the
Antient
Usages
were
not
re-established
,
there
would
never
be
Peace
.
Some
Hungarian
Lords
went
to
represent
to
the
Emperor
the
result
of
what
had
been
treated
of
among
the
States
,
and
which
were
reduced
in
substance
to
what
I
have
been
saying
.
But
the
Imperial
Ministers
made
so
great
difficulties
upon
each
of
the
two
Articles
,
that
it
was
well
seen
that
nothing
but
force
could
oblige
them
to
put
matters
upon
the
same
foot
on
which
they
formerly
stood
.
The
Male-contents
were
not
yet
in
a
condition
to
force
them
,
being
divided
among
themselves
about
a
Chief
Commander
.
The
Count
Wesselini
,
the
Palatine's
Brother
,
who
till
then
had
had
the
command
of
the
Principal
Troops
,
which
his
Nephew
commanded
but
under
him
,
being
dead
,
the
greater
part
of
the
Malecontents
would
put
Count
Tekely
in
his
place
,
and
in
the
end
he
carried
it
against
the
young
Wesselini
.
He
had
commanded
the
Body
of
Transylvanian
Troops
which
Abaffi
had
sent
the
Male-contents
,
and
besides
had
acquired
much
reputation
.
As
soon
as
he
was
chosen
Generalissimo
,
he
took
a
review
of
his
Troops
,
and
found
that
they
were
12000
Men
,
besides
some
others
which
Tekely
his
kinsman
brought
out
of
Transylvania
.
He
had
also
some
Artillery
,
and
found
himself
indifferently
furnish'd
with
the
most
necessary
provisions
.
In
this
condition
he
enter'd
Vpper
Hungary
,
and
drew
near
to
Mongats
,
with
intent
to
enter
into
some
conference
with
Ragotski's
Widdow
Daughter
of
Count
Serini
.
But
this
was
in
vain
,
because
her
Mother-in-law
hinder'd
it
,
and
sent
some
Troops
to
beat
up
the
Quarters
of
Teckely
,
which
were
entirely
defeated
.
A
Son
of
Count
Serini
,
Brother
to
Prince
Ragotski
,
who
commanded
a
Party
,
was
made
Prisoner
in
this
Action
,
and
after
serv'd
Teckely
to
settle
that
Commerce
which
he
desired
.
These
beginnings
,
and
a
considerable
succour
of
Tartars
,
which
this
General
receiv'd
at
that
time
,
gave
the
Emperor
fear
.
This
Prince
immediately
renew'd
the
offers
which
he
had
made
the
Male-contents
,
and
Teckely
on
his
side
pretended
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
,
and
in
the
mean
while
pillaged
some
Towns
upon
the
Mountains
,
and
among
others
Missakuesca
.
About
the
same
time
he
surprises
a
Courier
,
who
went
to
the
Port
with
Instructions
for
Hoffman
,
who
had
been
commanded
to
endeavour
the
re-establishment
of
Pedipold
which
he
could
not
effect
.
These
Papers
help'd
them
to
take
better
measures
than
they
had
done
,
for
many
matters
of
importance
,
and
Hoffman
returning
to
Vienna
soon
after
confirm'd
the
Imperial
Court
in
the
suspicion
it
had
,
that
the
Turks
sought
an
occasion
to
break
with
it
.
The
Imperial
Army
commanded
by
Count
Wormb
,
and
after
his
being
recall'd
,
(
which
they
say
was
for
his
ill
Conduct
)
by
Count
Leslie
,
finding
it self
much
weaker
than
that
of
the
Male-contents
,
contented
it self
to
keep
advantagiously
intrenched
,
to
traverse
their
designs
,
without
daring
to
come
to
a
Battle
,
to
which
Teckely
endeavour'd
to
draw
them
.
It
was
not
only
inferiour
in
number
to
the
Counts
,
but
also
in
no
condition
to
do
any
thing
vigorously
,
because
it
was
not
paid
,
and
it
was
difficult
to
make
it
subsist
at
the
charge
of
the
Hungarians
.
Count
Saros
then
came
in
to
Teckely
.
Torna
an
head
Town
,
having
another
depending
on
it
,
also
yielded
to
him
,
and
several
other
small
places
did
the
like
.
The
Cittadel
of
Torna
,
which
a
party
of
Germans
made
themselves
Masters
of
in
the
absence
of
Teckely
,
was
retaken
a
second
time
,
by
the
help
of
Hungarians
who
had
staid
there
,
and
who
drove
out
the
German
Garrison
.
The
Imperial
Army
encamped
under
Eperies
upon
the
River
Tareza
,
made
no
movement
,
and
but
weakly
incommoded
the
March
of
the
Male-contents
,
although
they
had
been
reinforc'd
with
some
Regiments
which
had
much
ado
to
joyn
them
.
Tekely
profiting
of
this
occasion
,
caus'd
it
to
be
publish'd
throughout
Hungary
,
that
he
had
no
design
but
to
re-establish
the
Kingdom
in
its
Antient
Priviledges
,
and
by
a
Manifesto
exhorted
all
true
Hungarians
to
joyn
and
help
him
to
deliver
their
Countrey
from
the
Miseries
which
it
suffer'd
by
the
attempts
of
the
Germans
,
who
sought
only
to
enslave
them
.
He
threatned
to
treat
as
Enemies
,
not
only
those
who
favour'd
the
Forreigners
,
but
also
those
who
pretended
to
stand
neuter
.
These
Threats
joyned
to
Truths
disadvantageous
to
the
Germans
,
and
of
which
Hungary
was
but
too
much
convinced
,
had
considerable
Effect
,
and
much
encreas'd
his
Army
,
which
was
twenty
thousand
strong
in
the
month
of
August
.
Then
it
was
that
he
attacqued
Eperies
,
while
Count
Wormb
was
gone
to
receive
some
Troops
from
Silesia
.
He
carried
it
in
three
days
,
tho'
it
was
one
of
the
most
important
places
of
Vpper
Hungary
,
and
went
on
towards
the
end
of
September
,
to
seize
all
that
is
near
Mount
Crapach
.
He
took
the
Town
of
Rosemberg
by
Assault
,
and
set
fire
to
the
Castle
,
where
200
Souldiers
of
Strasoldo's
Regiment
perished
.
From
thence
he
sent
about
2000
Tartars
,
who
took
and
pillaged
Newstadt
,
pass'd
the
Waag
at
Trentschin
in
spite
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
made
great
Ravages
in
Moravia
.
After
that
the
Male-contents
returned
on
the
sides
of
Transylvania
,
that
they
might
not
leave
it
open
to
the
Imperialist's
,
Tekely
staid
at
Nagibania
and
at
the
Castle
of
Kivar
,
with
the
Infantry
and
Cannon
,
expecting
some
Transylvanian
Troops
who
were
to
joyn
him
.
Tekely
with
the
Hungarian
Cavalry
,
and
Boham
at
the
head
of
the
Polish
parted
from
thence
to
go
find
out
the
Imperiali
Army
,
with
a
design
to
come
upon
them
on-awares
but
found
that
Count
Losly
advertised
of
their
march
had
divided
his
Forces
into
three
Bodies
.
One
of
these
Bodies
went
a
great
way
from
the
others
to
avoid
fighting
,
but
Tekely
made
them
be
followed
by
some
Squadrons
who
overtook
them
near
Leutsch
,
and
entirely
defeated
them
,
while
Boham
cut
in
pieces
the
second
,
and
himself
defeated
the
third
,
so
that
the
whole
Imperial
Army
was
put
to
the
rout
.
One
Party
was
sav'd
in
the
Castle
of
Rosemberg
,
which
had
been
abandoned
,
but
they
were
soon
taken
and
put
to
the
Sword
.
From
thence
a
Detatchment
was
sent
to
support
the
Tartars
,
who
ravaged
Moravia
,
and
on
the
other
side
Colonel
Josuah
a
Monk
,
who
had
forsaken
his
Habit
,
and
turn'd
Protestant
,
enters
Austria
with
Troops
,
which
he
had
gathered
together
in
Hungary
full
of
ruin'd
Families
,
who
not
knowing
how
to
subsist
,
followed
the
first
,
who
presented
himself
to
them
,
to
make
a
little
War
.
Although
these
Incursions
much
incommoded
the
Hereditary
Countries
,
they
not
retaining
any
place
,
and
contenting
themselves
with
only
pillaging
,
did
nothing
diversive
,
which
might
put
the
Male-contents
into
a
condition
to
be
settled
Masters
of
Hungary
,
or
hinder
the
Emperor
from
entring
it
.
The
Hungarians
wanted
the
Art
of
fortifying
Towns
,
and
the
means
of
providing
them
with
what
was
necessary
for
a
long
resistance
,
so
that
it
was
more
easie
to
take
them
,
than
to
keep
them
.
Nor
were
they
more
in
a
condition
always
to
keep
on
foot
an
Army
equally
strong
,
which
might
cover
the
Frontiers
of
the
places
they
conquer'd
,
and
they
as
well
wanted
Discipline
as
Money
;
so
that
the
War
was
more
like
a
tumultuous
Robbing
than
a
War
manag'd
with
prudence
,
or
sustained
by
the
Forces
of
a
well-order'd
State
,
and
by
a
disciplin'd
Army
.
The
Imperialists
acted
with
better
order
,
and
were
provided
with
better
means
for
keeping
what
they
had
,
but
yet
they
often
wanted
Money
,
and
Hungary
ruin'd
by
both
sides
,
could
not
longer
alone
make
their
Armies
subsist
.
This
was
the
reason
that
matters
went
on
very
slowly
,
and
that
they
were
not
in
the
Field
early
enough
,
and
late
enough
to
oppose
the
Incursions
of
the
Male-contents
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Towns
on
the
Mountains
openly
favour'd
Tekely
,
and
had
almost
all
been
his
,
if
he
had
known
how
to
keep
them
.
Alsol
,
which
had
submitted
to
him
,
was
no
sooner
abandoned
,
but
the
Imperialists
put
in
a
Garrison
which
he
was
obliged
to
attacque
.
He
carried
it
in
few
days
by
scaling
the
Walls
,
and
soon
after
Newsole
,
which
passes
for
the
Capital
of
the
Mountains
,
Chemnitz
,
Bolsenaw
,
and
Libnia
fell
into
his
hands
through
the
weakness
of
the
Imperial
Garrisons
which
were
in
them
.
The
Emperors
Army
commanded
by
Count
Wormb
,
not
being
in
a
condition
to
give
Battel
to
Tekely
,
and
the
progress
of
the
Male-contents
frightning
the
Council
at
Vienna
,
they
came
again
to
a
Treaty
,
which
had
no
success
.
Tekely
and
his
Party
were
sollicited
to
name
what
they
desired
of
the
Emperor
,
with
promise
that
whatever
was
equitable
should
be
granted
them
.
Thereupon
they
answer'd
very
warmly
,
that
they
did
not
believe
that
any
thing
which
they
should
demand
would
be
refus'd
,
and
if
it
should
be
,
they
would
give
up
to
the
Turks
all
the
Towns
which
they
had
taken
.
They
would
have
the
Emperor
expel
from
Hungary
all
the
Church-men
whom
they
should
name
;
that
he
should
grant
them
in
due
form
an
Amnesty
for
all
that
was
pass'd
,
that
he
should
give
the
Protestants
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
that
he
should
restore
to
the
possession
of
their
goods
all
them
who
had
been
dispossessed
,
that
he
should
permit
the
Dyet
to
chuse
a
Palatine
of
their
Nation
,
and
to
set
on
foot
again
the
first
form
of
Government
.
In
fine
,
that
he
should
give
the
Male-contents
security
for
the
observation
of
the
Articles
.
No
other
answer
was
made
by
the
Emperor
to
these
Propositions
,
than
that
they
should
be
communicated
to
the
Dyet
of
Hungary
,
and
hanging
this
Treaty
,
so
good
a
number
of
Troops
was
sent
to
Count
Wormb
,
that
he
resolved
to
go
to
attacque
Tekely
and
Boham
.
He
found
them
near
Alsol
,
and
on
their
side
prepared
to
fight
.
They
fell
to
blows
at
break
of
day
,
and
the
Fight
lasted
till
three
hours
after
Noon
.
At
that
time
the
Imperialists
having
receiv'd
a
Reinforcement
,
and
the
Male-contents
beginning
to
give
ground
,
Teckely
and
Boham
caus'd
a
Retreat
to
be
sounded
,
and
retired
without
disorder
under
the
Cannon
of
Alsol
.
The
Imperialists
endeavoured
to
intercept
them
by
taking
a
shorter
way
cross
the
Mountain
,
but
that
Pass
was
so
vigorously
defended
by
a
Regiment
of
Cavalry
which
the
Malecontents
had
placed
there
,
that
the
Imperialists
retired
with
much
loss
.
The
next
day
Teckely
having
receiv'd
a
recruit
of
1000
Men
,
marched
again
to
oppose
the
Imperial
Army
,
and
took
the
Corn
almost
in
the
view
of
the
Town
of
Bustroc
,
the
Garrison
of
which
had
made
some
discharges
of
Cannon
upon
his
Avant
Guard
.
After
that
,
the
season
being
far
advanc'd
,
he
made
a
Truce
for
some
months
with
the
Imperial
General
,
who
was
upon
withdrawing
within
few
days
,
and
putting
the
Army
again
under
Count
Leslie
.
Who
came
to
it
about
the
end
of
November
,
and
having
had
some
difference
with
Count
Woarmb
,
he
declared
that
he
would
not
observe
the
Truce
which
that
General
had
concluded
with
the
Male-contents
,
but
the
precise
Orders
which
came
to
him
from
Vienna
,
obliged
him
to
keep
it
.
The
Imperial
Court
also
thought
it self
obliged
to
give
Teckely
leave
to
lodge
his
Troops
in
Vpper
Hungary
,
possibly
because
it
was
not
in
a
condition
to
hinder
him
,
or
,
as
others
held
,
that
it
might
make
some
accommodation
with
him
.
Teckely
,
Palassi
,
Imbre
,
and
Boham
took
their
Quarters
at
Debrezen
,
Wesselini
at
Nagibania
,
Filek
and
Harak
.
Teckely
took
a
Journey
to
Transylvania
to
preserve
Abaffi
in
the
good
sentiments
which
he
had
towards
the
Male-contents
,
and
to
come
to
a
closer
Treaty
with
the
Port
,
which
had
given
him
hopes
of
Succours
.
A
little
before
the
Princess
Ragotski
had
endeavoured
to
corrupt
Teckely
,
by
offering
him
one
of
her
Daughters
in
Marriage
,
and
making
him
other
considerable
promises
if
he
would
quit
the
party
of
the
Male-contents
.
He
did
not
reject
these
Proposals
,
which
being
discovered
to
some
persons
,
he
became
suspected
by
the
other
Leaders
.
The
very
Troops
which
he
commanded
refused
to
obey
him
any
longer
,
and
put
themselves
under
Wesselini
,
who
quartered
them
in
the
County
of
Zathmar
and
its
Neighbourhood
.
1679.
The
Emperor
who
had
been
engaged
in
a
War
with
France
ever
since
the
year
1673.
and
obliged
to
employ
good
part
of
his
Troops
for
the
defence
of
the
Empire
,
being
near
concluding
a
Peace
with
France
,
found
himself
in
a
condition
to
speak
more
haughtily
to
the
Male-contents
;
believing
that
he
had
put
a
division
among
the
Leaders
,
by
rendring
Teckely
suspected
,
and
being
able
to
dispose
of
a
greater
number
of
Troops
,
he
demanded
of
the
Male-contents
,
that
before
entring
into
a
Treaty
they
would
send
home
all
the
Auxiliary
Forces
which
they
had
,
and
promised
to
have
regard
to
their
Complaints
,
but
they
took
care
not
to
fall
into
so
gross
a
snare
.
It
soon
after
appeared
that
he
would
not
grant
them
any
thing
,
for
that
he
ever
pretended
to
govern
the
Kingdom
by
a
Viceroy
,
&
not
to
give
the
Protestants
any
Churches
but
in
Villages
.
The
Truce
being
ended
there
was
no
speaking
of
either
side
of
renewing
it
,
and
action
began
in
the
middle
of
Winter
.
Tekeli
who
had
spoken
of
an
accommodation
and
who
would
have
his
Estate
restored
,
found
himself
but
abused
in
these
hopes
.
These
very
goods
which
were
worth
more
than
two
Millions
,
being
in
the
hands
of
some
persons
who
were
in
credit
at
the
Court
of
Vienna
hindred
him
from
forsaking
the
party
in
which
he
had
been
engaged
.
This
is
not
the
first
time
that
they
have
rendred
those
suspected
,
whom
they
would
have
destroyed
,
by
pretending
that
they
would
restore
what
they
had
taken
away
.
They
had
no
design
but
to
ruine
for
ever
the
Nobility
of
Hungary
,
who
were
concerned
in
the
Revolt
,
and
by
no
means
to
let
them
have
wherewith
to
live
in
Peace
.
Tekeli
did
not
fail
to
be
revenged
of
this
policy
,
and
the
Male-contents
understanding
how
he
was
used
confided
in
him
more
than
ever
.
He
seized
on
Chemnitz
a
Town
on
the
Mountains
which
the
Male-contents
had
had
,
and
which
they
knew
not
how
to
keep
:
and
made
Incursions
which
much
incommoded
the
Imperialists
.
The
same
was
done
on
all
sides
,
and
the
Army
of
the
Male-contents
although
deprived
of
the
Polish
succours
was
Master
of
the
Field
,
by
reason
of
the
sickness
of
Count
Lesly
and
the
weakness
of
the
Imperial
Army
.
The
Plague
which
was
in
Hungary
and
in
Austria
abated
the
Efforts
of
both
parties
,
and
at
the
same
time
broke
off
some
Treaties
which
had
been
begun
;
where
the
Emperor
appear'd
disposed
at
last
to
yield
to
the
Male-contents
the
greatest
part
of
their
demands
.
This
misfortune
was
herein
advantageous
;
that
the
Imperialists
were
in
no
condition
to
profit
of
their
divisions
.
Wesselini
the
Palatines
Son
had
commanded
the
Army
while
Tekeli
had
been
in
Transylvania
,
and
pretended
to
command
it
till
the
end
of
the
Campagne
after
the
arrival
of
the
other
,
who
came
at
the
beginning
of
October
,
with
a
recruit
of
four
thousand
men
.
Tekeli
maintained
that
having
been
chosen
Chief
in
his
absence
which
had
been
for
the
good
of
the
Party
,
he
ought
not
to
deprive
him
of
the
command
.
Wesfelini
said
that
he
being
in
possession
no
body
ought
to
dispute
the
rank
which
he
held
.
This
difference
so
heated
their
Spirits
,
that
the
Army
being
divided
between
them
came
to
blows
;
Tekeli
had
the
advantage
,
and
having
taken
his
Competitor
Prisoner
,
contented
himself
to
send
him
to
Clausembourg
in
Transylvania
.
The
Campagne
ended
without
any
thing
considerable
done
,
only
that
they
agreed
on
a
suspension
of
Arms
which
was
to
continue
till
the
end
of
April
,
in
the
ensuing
Year
.
1680.
While
the
Armies
were
in
Winter
Quarters
,
Count
Lesly
being
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
went
to
Prague
,
where
the
Emperor
was
by
reason
of
the
Plague
which
ravaged
Austria
.
The
frequent
illness
of
the
General
did
not
permit
him
to
command
the
Army
any
longer
,
Count
Caprara
was
sent
in
his
place
▪
He
arrived
at
the
very
time
of
great
disorders
in
the
Army
which
not
being
paid
was
daily
diminished
by
desertions
.
Two
Regiments
mutinied
,
and
since
there
was
nothing
but
words
to
give
them
instead
of
mony
they
went
over
to
the
Enemy
,
which
occasioned
mony
to
be
speedily
sent
,
lest
the
rest
of
the
Army
should
follow
their
example
.
The
Male
contents
might
have
profited
themselves
of
this
conjuncture
if
they
had
had
a
little
more
mony
,
and
if
they
had
been
as
able
in
matters
of
State
as
they
were
for
making
Incursions
.
Teckely
was
accused
of
having
intended
quite
another
thing
than
the
advancement
of
the
common
good
of
this
Party
.
It
was
said
that
heaskt
leave
of
the
Emperor
to
marry
the
Widdow
of
Prince
Ragotski
,
and
that
he
offered
to
turn
Catholick
,
and
to
enter
into
the
Emperors
Party
if
he
would
restore
him
his
Estate
.
The
Emperor
who
feared
that
he
should
make
him
too
powerful
by
this
Marriage
,
especially
if
at
the
same
time
he
should
restore
him
his
Estate
in
the
same
condition
it
had
been
in
before
the
Troubles
;
or
else
being
resolved
never
to
restore
his
Estate
to
him
;
haughtily
rejected
his
proposals
.
Thereupon
,
however
it
had
been
at
other
times
,
in
the
Dyet
which
was
held
at
Tirnaw
,
to
break
all
measures
which
might
be
taken
to
bring
in
the
generality
of
the
Male
contents
,
incapable
of
distinguishing
the
snares
laid
for
them
from
an
honest
Treaty
or
Stratagem
of
War
,
Teckely
declared
that
he
would
make
no
Treaty
without
leave
of
the
Port.
This
put
the
Emperor
into
a
fright
,
wherefore
he
sent
to
Constantinople
to
know
whether
the
Turks
were
so
engaged
with
the
Male-contents
as
these
would
have
it
believed
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Truce
ends
,
and
notwithstanding
the
apparent
Negotiations
for
an
Accommodation
,
Hostilities
began
again
by
divers
Incursions
,
where
the
Male-contents
,
much
better
Party
.
Men
than
the
Imperialists
,
carried
several
advantages
over
them
.
Teckely
soon
after
invested
Zathmar
,
but
after
having
blocked
it
up
for
some
time
,
he
was
obliged
to
leave
it
,
and
to
divide
his
Army
into
three
Bodies
,
one
of
which
he
commanded
,
and
the
other
two
had
for
Heads
Petrozzi
and
Palassi
Imbre
.
They
endeavoured
to
enter
upon
the
Emperors
Territories
by
different
ways
,
and
were
repulsed
in
some
Rencounters
,
as
they
had
the
better
in
others
,
without
coming
to
any
decision
.
It
is
said
,
that
in
some
Standards
of
the
Male-contents
,
which
the
Imperialists
gained
,
Count
Tekeli
,
who
fights
for
God
and
his
Countrey
.
In
the
Month
of
September
this
Count
entred
into
Kersmark
,
a
Town
dependant
upon
his
Family
,
and
obliged
the
Inhabitants
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
him
.
He
also
took
Leitschaw
,
which
the
Imperialists
in
vain
endeavour'd
to
relieve
;
the
Detachement
which
they
had
sent
,
being
beaten
.
After
that
,
he
put
his
Troops
into
Winter
Quarters
;
and
the
Imperialists
did
the
same
.
The
Negotiations
which
had
been
begun
,
and
so
often
broken
off
,
were
again
set
on
foot
,
but
the
Plague
which
spread
very
much
in
Hungary
,
interrupted
the
Progress
,
and
suffer'd
not
the
Diet
to
be
assembled
,
in
which
alone
an
Accommodation
could
be
treated
of
with
any
Effect
.
This
oblig'd
them
to
make
a
Truce
for
some
Months
,
which
however
tended
to
no
purpose
.
1681.
The
Protestants
demanded
,
that
their
Churches
should
be
re-established
,
and
that
their
Schools
should
be
restor'd
,
with
all
their
Foundations
,
in
the
Condition
in
which
they
had
been
left
.
The
Wishes
of
all
the
Hungarian
Nation
,
concurr'd
for
having
a
Palatine
as
before
,
and
who
was
of
their
Nation
.
It
demanded
also
,
as
it
had
always
done
,
that
the
German
Garrisons
should
be
withdrawn
,
or
that
they
might
have
Hungarian
Chiefs
given
them
,
who
might
hinder
those
Disorders
which
they
daily
committed
with
Impunity
.
The
Malecontents
sent
to
the
Emperor
some
Deputies
,
who
were
to
confer
with
his
Ministers
at
Presburgh
,
while
they
expected
the
Assembly
of
the
Diet
at
Pedemburg
,
which
was
to
be
on
the
Fourth
of
February
.
In
the
mean
while
,
there
was
an
attempt
to
seize
Tekeli
at
a
Country-House
where
he
was
with
a
small
Company
,
a
long
time
before
the
Truce
expir'd
.
But
he
being
advertiz'd
of
it
,
went
to
expect
them
who
had
laid
this
Design
,
in
a
place
through
which
they
were
to
pass
,
and
cut
them
in
pieces
.
Although
he
pretended
after
that
Accident
to
be
always
dispos'd
for
an
Accommodation
,
it
was
too
easie
for
him
to
see
that
they
only
sought
to
surprize
him
,
for
him
to
give
Credit
to
the
Proposals
which
were
made
him
.
The
Emperor
,
who
would
have
his
Son
a
recogniz'd
King
of
Hungary
,
to
facilitate
this
Design
,
began
in
appearance
much
to
abate
of
his
rigour
,
and
to
yield
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Articles
,
but
at
the
same
time
he
would
have
the
bare
Declaration
that
he
would
place
the
Crown
of
Hungary
on
his
Son
to
be
sufficient
,
without
the
Interposition
of
the
States
.
It
was
replied
,
That
the
Kingdom
having
ever
to
that
time
been
Elective
,
it
was
fit
that
the
Aroh-Duke
should
go
through
the
ancient
Formalities
,
and
this
was
likely
to
break
off
all
the
Negotiations
.
The
Diet
being
put
off
to
the
Month
of
April
,
the
Emperor
advanc'd
as
far
as
Neustad
,
that
he
might
be
the
nearer
,
and
might
more
readily
end
the
differences
which
might
arise
.
The
Malecontents
had
notice
to
send
their
Deputies
,
but
they
made
Difficulties
of
coming
presently
,
because
the
Emperor
had
brought
some
Regiments
with
him
for
the
Security
of
his
Person
.
At
the
same
time
,
Tekeli
receiv'd
a
Chiaous
from
the
Grand
Seignior
;
by
whom
it
was
said
,
That
the
Port
assur'd
him
of
its
Protection
,
provided
he
would
not
enter
into
any
Accommodation
.
It
was
said
also
,
That
he
shew'd
one
of
the
Emperor's
Agents
a
Letter
,
wherein
Abaffi
by
Order
of
the
Port
,
promis'd
him
very
great
Advantages
,
if
he
would
continue
the
War
;
and
that
the
Count
told
the
Agent
,
that
not
being
able
to
agree
with
the
Emperor
,
without
running
the
risque
of
losing
the
Lands
which
he
had
in
Transylvania
if
he
should
come
to
a
Conclusion
,
in
that
case
it
would
be
but
just
that
they
should
make
up
his
loss
.
This
the
Emperor's
Agent
thought
a
notable
difficulty
,
and
his
Estate
being
considerable
,
there
was
no
probability
that
there
was
any
intention
of
rendring
Tekeli
the
Value
of
it
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Clergy
of
Hungary
,
being
appris'd
that
the
Emperor
was
dispos'd
to
restore
to
the
Protestants
their
Churches
&
Schools
,
sent
Deputies
to
him
,
to
represent
what
Injury
he
would
do
the
Catholick
Religion
,
if
he
should
thus
serve
it
.
As
some
thought
,
these
Remonstrances
hinder'd
the
Emperor
from
Executing
the
Design
which
he
had
form'd
in
the
end
,
to
grant
the
Protestants
a
Demand
they
had
so
long
since
made
:
But
according
to
others
,
the
appearance
of
a
disposition
to
grant
them
being
but
a
Feint
,
the
Emperor
himself
caus'd
this
Deputation
from
the
Clergy
of
Hungary
,
to
lay
upon
them
the
hatred
which
a
too
obstinate
refusal
,
might
draw
upon
the
Court
at
Vienna
;
and
that
the
Protestants
might
believe
,
that
of
it self
it
was
not
ill-dispos'd
towards
them
,
since
the
Emperor
did
nothing
of
this
,
without
first
communicating
it
to
his
Confessor
,
Father
Emerics
,
soon
after
Archbishop
of
Vienna
;
many
people
found
it
difficult
to
believe
that
this
new
Dignity
had
made
him
give
his
consent
to
the
treating
the
Protestants
better
.
The
Diet
being
open'd
,
the
Emperor
came
to
Bedembourg
;
and
at
last
,
after
many
difficulties
,
they
were
to
come
to
the
Election
of
a
Palatine
,
and
to
restore
the
Government
to
its
ancient
Form
.
The
Great
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
who
had
been
Viceroy
,
had
done
nothing
but
exasperated
their
Spirits
,
and
spoil'd
all
the
Affairs
;
being
neither
a
Man
of
the
Cabinet
,
nor
of
the
War
.
The
Diet
nam'd
some
Lords
and
presented
them
to
the
Emperor
,
who
chose
Count
Paul
Esterhasi
;
after
which
,
he
return'd
to
Newstadt
,
when
the
new
Palatine
had
taken
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
him
.
The
next
day
a
Courier
brought
a
Letter
sign'd
by
Tekeli
and
Six
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
Malecontents
;
in
which
they
declar'd
,
That
they
were
ready
to
accept
the
Amnesty
,
Provided
some
Articles
might
be
granted
them
;
the
greatest
part
of
which
were
the
same
which
they
had
demanded
before
.
There
was
One
new
one
which
was
the
Cause
that
this
Letter
had
no
Effect
,
which
is
,
that
they
demanded
a
Sum
of
Money
to
be
Paid
the
Turks
which
they
had
promis'd
.
This
Letter
being
sent
the
Emperor
,
he
wholly
rejected
the
last
Article
,
and
from
that
time
Hostilities
began
again
in
the
usual
manner
by
Incursions
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Diet
propos'd
to
Tekeli
a
countinuance
of
the
Suspension
of
Arms
,
which
he
promis'd
to
observe
,
provided
,
that
Count
Caprara
observ'd
it
on
his
side
,
and
that
care
were
taken
as
soon
as
possibly
to
cover
the
Protestants
from
the
vexatious
Wars
they
had
been
expos'd
to
that
time
,
by
giving
them
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
The
Diet
sent
Deputies
to
the
Emperor
,
to
represent
to
him
the
Necessity
he
was
under
to
yield
this
Article
;
and
farther
,
to
pray
him
to
turn
out
of
Employment
all
them
who
had
labour'd
to
have
the
Form
of
the
Government
of
Hungary
chang'd
,
and
caus'd
the
Troubles
by
violating
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
.
As
these
had
done
nothing
but
by
Order
of
the
Court
at
Vienna
,
and
with
its
Approbation
,
this
Demand
appear'd
too
hardy
:
The
Emperor
took
time
to
answer
it
,
nor
would
then
consent
to
grant
freedom
of
Religion
,
although
he
before
seem'd
sufficiently
inclin'd
to
satisfie
the
Protestants
therein
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
Grand
Seignior
being
advertis'd
of
the
disposition
Tekeli
was
in
to
agree
with
the
Emperor
,
sent
him
a
Bassa
,
who
promis'd
him
the
Principality
of
Transylvania
after
the
Death
of
Abaffi
,
and
other
Advantages
to
the
Malecontents
,
if
they
would
put
what
they
held
in
Hungary
,
and
what
they
should
take
,
under
the
Protection
of
the
Port
;
and
that
they
consented
and
promis'd
to
Pay
a
Tribute
of
Eighty
thousand
Crowns
,
provided
it
assisted
them
with
a
Speedy
and
Powerful
Supply
The
Diet
,
who
fear'd
as
much
as
the
Emperor
,
lest
the
Turks
who
had
newly
made
a
Truce
for
Twenty
Years
with
the
Moscovites
,
should
enter
Hungary
with
all
their
Forces
;
hastened
to
conclude
something
which
might
satisfie
the
Malecontents
.
Endeavours
at
the
same
time
were
us'd
to
draw
Tekeli
to
come
to
the
Diet
,
by
offering
him
the
Sons
of
the
Palatine
as
Hostages
;
but
he
absolutely
refus'd
to
go
,
fearing
Treachery
.
In
fine
it
was
concluded
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Emperor
,
that
the
Protestants
should
have
those
Churches
restor'd
which
they
had
built
at
their
own
Charges
,
but
not
the
Churches
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Catholicks
;
with
liberty
to
build
Three
more
new
ones
,
and
to
have
Preaching
as
before
.
They
also
engaged
to
Pay
once
for
all
a
certain
Sum
to
the
Turks
,
in
lieu
of
a
yearly
Tribute
,
upon
condition
that
they
lengthned
out
the
Truce
of
the
Year
1664.
for
Twenty
Years
.
In
July
,
these
Conclusions
were
communicated
to
Tekely
,
who
kept
firm
to
what
he
had
demanded
.
He
would
have
all
places
whatever
where
the
Protestants
had
had
Preachings
,
to
be
absolutely
restor'd
;
and
that
the
promis'd
Tribute
should
be
Paid
which
the
Malecontents
could
not
deny
,
because
the
Turks
had
their
Wives
and
Children
in
Hostage
.
Although
this
was
no
bad
Reason
,
there
was
another
not
mentioned
,
which
was
yet
more
forcible
.
And
from
that
time
,
the
Turks
began
to
make
great
Preparations
,
and
the
report
ran
,
that
they
would
go
Succour
Tekeli
with
20000
Men
,
who
joyn'd
to
the
Hungarians
and
Transylvanians
,
might
put
them
into
a
condition
to
Conquer
all
Hungary
.
This
oblig'd
Count
Caprara
to
draw
nearer
to
Tekeli
,
to
observe
his
March
,
and
hinder
him
from
joyning
the
Turks
.
This
report
appear'd
false
,
at
least
for
that
Year
,
and
all
was
reduc'd
to
Incursions
and
Pillages
,
like
to
those
of
former
Years
.
Tekeli
took
Besermin
,
Little
Waradin
and
Kalo
;
but
rather
to
Sack
,
than
keep
them
.
Soon
after
Abaffi
,
who
always
had
Pretensions
upon
the
County
of
Zathmar
,
joyn'd
Tekeli
with
an
Army
of
Transylvanians
,
and
with
him
undertook
the
Siege
of
Zathmar
.
Their
Army
being
30000
strong
,
Count
Caprara
was
in
no
Condition
to
attack
them
with
his
much
Inferior
in
Number
.
All
that
he
could
do
was
to
seize
the
Passes
,
to
hinder
the
Enemies
from
proceeding
to
attack
the
Towns
on
the
Mountains
,
or
to
cast
themselves
on
any
other
side
upon
the
Emperor's
Lands
.
However
Tekeli
nimbly
pass'd
the
Tibisque
with
a
Detachment
of
5000
Men
,
while
Abaffi
continued
the
Siege
.
With
this
Body
Tekeli
exacted
very
great
Contributions
from
divers
places
,
for
permitting
the
Hungarians
to
gather
their
Vintages
.
Abaffi
in
a
little
time
makes
himself
Master
of
the
Town
;
but
having
found
more
resistance
from
the
Cittadel
than
he
expected
,
he
at
last
rais'd
the
Siege
,
and
contented
himself
with
Pillaging
several
Villages
about
Samos
;
some
believ'd
that
he
had
rais'd
this
Siege
,
because
the
Grand
Seignior
had
sent
him
word
that
he
intended
that
place
as
soon
as
they
were
Masters
of
it
should
be
put
into
the
hand
of
a
Bassa
who
assisted
Abaffi
.
Others
said
,
that
it
proceeded
from
a
misunderstanding
between
the
Transylvanians
and
Hungarians
;
and
that
this
was
the
cause
of
raising
the
Siege
.
The
worst
which
hapned
to
them
was
,
that
some
German
Troops
coming
up
to
Abaffi's
Army
,
which
expected
no
such
thing
,
put
it
into
disorder
,
and
took
all
their
Booty
.
After
which
,
they
pursued
it
even
into
Transylvania
,
and
made
more
waste
than
that
had
done
in
Hungary
.
The
Campagne
ended
as
the
precedeing
Years
,
with
a
Suspension
of
Arms
for
some
Months
,
and
Tekeli
was
permitted
to
put
his
Troops
into
Winter-Quarters
within
Four
Counties
on
the
other
side
of
the
Tibisque
At
last
the
Diet
settled
the
Article
concerning
Religion
,
which
contain'd
these
following
Heads
:
-
1.
That
the
Free-Towns
and
all
Estates
depending
immediately
on
the
Crown
,
should
enjoy
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
-
2.
That
they
should
have
a
Free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
yet
without
injuring
the
Rights
of
particular
Lords
.
-
3.
That
the
Hungarian
Soldiers
,
which
should
be
in
Garrison
upon
the
Frontiers
,
should
enjoy
the
same
Liberty
.
-
4.
That
the
Priests
and
Ministers
should
keep
Possessions
of
the
places
of
which
they
were
seiz'd
without
the
one
sorts
driving
out
the
other
.
-
5.
That
it
shall
be
permitted
the
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
to
build
two
Churches
;
one
for
one
Communion
,
and
the
other
for
the
other
,
in
the
Counties
which
had
none
.
-
6.
Lords
and
Gentlemen
should
be
permitted
to
build
Chappels
in
their
Castles
,
and
to
have
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
.
-
7.
That
the
Catholicks
should
have
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
throughout
the
Realm
.
-
8.
That
the
Lutherans
of
Presbourg
should
be
permitted
to
build
a
Church
in
a
place
which
should
be
appointed
them
.
-
9.
That
the
Differences
which
might
arise
concerning
Religion
,
should
be
judged
by
the
King
.
-
10.
That
it
should
be
forbidden
upon
pain
of
the
King's
displeasure
to
all
Persons
whatsoever
,
to
speak
ill
of
the
Religions
tolerated
,
and
to
injure
those
who
profess'd
them
.
The
Protestants
were
not
entirely
satisfy'd
with
that
Article
,
but
it
must
pass
for
that
time
;
and
the
Emperor
to
sweeten
the
People
,
restor'd
the
Confiscated
Goods
which
had
not
been
dispos'd
of
to
those
who
could
pretend
to
them
,
by
the
Death
or
Absence
of
the
Possessors
.
He
also
gave
Gratifications
to
divers
Hungarian
Lords
,
and
outed
from
their
Charges
some
Persons
who
were
not
acceptable
to
the
Hungarian
Nation
.
All
this
was
made
known
to
Tekeli
,
who
would
abate
nothing
of
what
he
had
demanded
manifestly
.
1682.
The
Turks
were
dispos'd
for
great
Enterprize
,
and
there
was
no
doubt
but
it
was
for
Hungary
;
though
they
did
not
yet
say
so
.
The
Emperor
resolv'd
to
send
Count
Albert
Caprara
the
General
's
Brother
to
Constantinople
,
to
endeavour
to
divert
this
Tempest
,
by
offering
the
Port
the
Counties
of
Zathmar
&
Ziptpow
.
He
departed
the
7th
of
February
,
&
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
the
11th
of
April
;
But
he
might
as
he
went
perceive
that
his
Journey
would
be
to
no
purpose
;
for
beyond
Belgrade
he
met
an
Agent
for
Tekeli
,
who
told
some
of
the
Envoy's
Followers
,
that
they
went
to
Constantinople
too
late
;
and
that
his
Master
had
already
taken
all
his
Measures
.
In
truth
,
all
the
Negotiations
of
Count
Caprara
came
to
nothing
;
and
some
have
said
,
that
the
Port
had
declared
before
,
that
it
intended
to
put
Hungary
upon
the
same
foot
with
Transylvania
,
and
to
make
a
Vaivode
of
Count
Teckely
,
who
should
pay
a
yearly
Tribute
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Truce
being
ready
to
expire
,
it
was
agreed
on
both
sides
that
it
should
be
prolong'd
till
the
first
of
July
,
yet
they
ceased
not
to
make
incursions
on
both
sides
.
And
the
Malecontents
seized
the
Corn
which
the
Emperor
had
caused
to
be
bought
in
Poland
for
the
subsistance
of
the
Army
in
Hungary
.
The
Emperor
having
received
advice
from
Constantinople
that
the
Turks
gathered
Troops
together
from
all
parts
of
their
Empire
,
and
that
they
were
well
disposed
in
favour
of
Tekeli
,
who
might
be
of
great
use
to
them
for
the
conquest
of
Hungary
;
resolved
at
last
to
offer
him
all
his
Estate
,
and
to
suffer
him
to
marry
the
Widdow
of
Prince
Ragotski
:
But
Tekely
made
a
mock
at
this
forced
offer
,
believing
himself
in
a
condition
to
do
what
he
desired
in
a
manner
much
more
sure
by
the
help
of
the
Turks
.
He
soon
after
came
to
Buda
with
a
Body
of
Cavalry
of
three
thousand
men
,
and
had
a
conferrence
with
the
Bassa
who
received
him
magnificently
,
by
the
Grand
Signiors
order
.
They
took
measures
together
for
the
Campagne
which
was
upon
the
beginning
,
and
effects
of
their
interview
were
soon
seen
.
But
before
the
opening
of
the
Campagne
,
he
understood
that
the
Princess
Ragotski
whom
he
had
long
sought
was
ready
to
receive
him
at
Mongats
,
and
to
marry
him
when
he
would
.
Besides
she
could
entirely
dispose
of
that
place
,
and
of
her
own
Person
,
because
her
Mother-in
Law
being
dead
she
remained
Guardian
to
a
Daughter
which
she
had
by
Prince
Ragotski
.
It
was
said
that
this
Lady
could
never
pardon
the
Emperor
the
death
of
her
Father
and
Mother
,
and
that
this
reason
was
none
of
the
least
which
engaged
her
to
give
her
hand
to
a
Lord
that
appeared
an
irreconcileable
enemy
to
the
Court
at
Vienna
.
The
marriage
being
celebrated
Tekely
put
Garrisons
into
all
places
which
depended
on
the
house
of
Ragotski
.
New
Efforts
were
made
to
gain
him
:
They
feigned
as
if
at
the
very
first
they
had
consented
to
his
marriage
,
and
sent
him
his
Brother-in-Law
the
Young
Count
Serini
whom
they
had
permitted
to
take
the
Title
of
his
House
,
and
to
whom
they
made
great
promises
if
he
could
bring
Tekeli
to
some
accommodation
.
But
Count
Serini
who
had
no
more
forgotten
the
death
of
his
Father
and
Mother
let
himself
be
gained
and
promised
his
Brother-in-Law
to
favour
him
in
all
he
could
.
As
soon
as
the
Truce
was
expired
a
Body
of
Tartars
whom
the
Turks
had
caused
to
come
,
made
Incursion
as
far
as
Trenschin
,
and
carried
away
a
great
number
of
People
,
which
they
carryed
into
the
Lands
of
the
Turks
to
sell
.
Tekeli
on
his
side
with
an
Army
made
up
of
Male-contents
and
Turks
feigned
as
if
he
would
march
to
Cassovie
,
but
coming
on
a
sudden
before
:
Zathmar
he
surprized
the
Cittadel
,
and
turned
out
the
Garrison
,
which
consisted
of
but
fourscore
men
.
From
thence
having
begun
to
Cannonade
the
Town
he
obliged
it
to
surrender
in
few
days
.
Count
Strasoldo
with
all
possible
speed
drew
together
some
Troops
to
relieve
it
as
soon
he
had
advice
that
the
Cittadel
had
been
surprised
,
but
he
could
not
come
in
time
.
The
Court
at
Vienna
affrighted
at
the
loss
of
a
place
which
had
more
than
once
resisted
Armies
of
the
Transylvanians
and
Malecontents
,
sent
new
Troops
into
Hungary
with
Ammunition
and
Provisions
,
and
Count
Staremberg
,
to
take
the
command
of
the
whole
Army
instead
of
Caprara
who
was
indisposed
.
Zathmar
fell
again
the
same
year
into
the
hands
of
the
Imperialists
,
through
the
neglect
of
the
Male-contents
Tekeli
marched
also
to
Cassovie
,
which
he
thought
to
surprize
through
an
intelligence
which
he
had
within
the
Castle
.
But
this
blow
failing
,
because
he
with
whom
he
had
the
intelligence
,
was
discover'd
,
he
resolv'd
to
attacque
the
place
in
form
,
and
presently
invested
it
with
12000
Men
,
who
were
soon
reinforc'd
with
a
supply
,
which
made
his
Army
more
than
twice
as
strong
.
He
took
it
the
14th
of
August
,
after
the
Trenches
had
been
opened
three
days
,
and
constrain'd
the
Garrison
,
which
at
first
had
answered
fiercely
enough
,
to
surrender
at
discretion
.
Teckely
gave
it
liberty
to
retire
without
Arms
wither
it
would
.
About
400
chose
to
go
out
,
the
rest
put
themselves
under
the
service
of
the
Count
,
but
a
Mine
having
sprung
after
that
,
and
kill'd
some
of
Teckeley's
Souldiers
,
of
which
no
notice
had
been
given
by
Colonel
Lamb
,
who
commanded
in
the
place
,
the
400
who
would
have
gone
out
,
were
put
to
the
Sword
,
and
the
Governour
was
detained
Prisoner
.
Teckely
for
fifty
thousand
Crowns
preserv'd
the
Town
from
being
pillaged
.
After
having
put
in
a
Garrison
,
the
Male-contents
joyned
with
a
considerable
Body
of
Turkish
Troops
commanded
by
the
Bassa
of
Buda
,
marched
together
to
Eperies
,
which
yielded
without
resistance
,
and
was
soon
after
demolished
that
it
might
not
be
garrisoned
.
This
Army
takes
also
Leutch
,
the
Fort
of
Zipt
and
Zendre
,
and
enters
into
the
County
of
Sapuse
,
where
it
pillages
and
burns
some
other
places
.
Soon
after
it
divides
,
and
Teckely
,
tho'
sick
with
a
Tertian
Ague
,
goes
to
ravage
Silesia
while
the
Turks
take
Tokai
.
Altho'
the
Turks
made
open
War
with
the
Emperor
under
pretence
that
the
Port
had
not
declared
,
and
had
not
sent
all
their
Forces
into
Hungary
,
the
neighbouring
Bassaes
,
to
whom
complaint
was
made
of
the
Infractions
,
maintain
stoutly
that
they
had
not
in
the
least
broken
the
Truce
in
pursuing
,
as
they
said
,
some
Fugitives
who
daily
pillaged
their
Lands
,
and
in
destroying
the
places
to
which
they
retired
.
At
the
same
time
the
Bassa
of
Waradin
takes
Filek
,
which
surrenders
on
the
16th
of
September
,
after
three
assaults
.
The
Garrison
which
was
made
up
of
Hungarians
and
Germans
,
are
all
made
Prisoners
,
unless
they
that
would
take
part
with
the
Turks
;
which
the
greatest
part
of
the
Hungarians
did
,
but
the
Germans
who
had
not
consented
to
the
surrender
of
the
place
,
remained
Prisoners
.
In
the
mean
while
Teckely
bought
the
Governour
in
paying
his
Ransom
.
The
news
of
the
Siege
of
Filek
being
carried
to
the
Imperial
Commanders
,
Count
Strasoldo
marched
on
one
side
with
7000
Men
,
of
which
3000
were
Horse
,
and
4000
Foot
;
Count
Caprara
on
another
side
with
6000
Men
,
and
the
Palatine
Esterhasi
with
a
Body
of
Hungarian
Militia
;
but
being
come
too
late
,
they
durst
not
attacque
the
Turks
,
tho'
inferiour
in
number
.
In
the
mean
while
Teckely
made
himself
Master
of
divers
places
among
the
Mountains
.
These
so
nimble
successes
caus'd
the
Imperial
Court
to
suspect
that
the
Commanders
held
correspondence
with
the
Male-contents
.
and
Lamb
was
arrested
,
being
accus'd
of
having
ill
defended
Cassovie
,
and
Strasoldo
,
for
making
a
false
report
of
the
condition
in
which
he
had
found
the
Towns
in
Hungary
.
This
is
the
custom
of
Pritces
whose
Arms
are
unfortunate
for
want
of
their
making
the
preparations
necessary
to
carry
on
the
War
,
to
accuse
the
Commanders
of
neglect
of
their
duty
,
or
else
of
Treachery
.
Lamb
died
in
Prison
before
he
had
time
to
justifie
himself
,
but
Strasoldo
easily
made
it
appear
that
the
account
which
he
had
given
of
the
Towns
of
Hungary
was
very
true
,
but
that
they
had
not
sent
either
the
Troops
or
Provisions
which
he
had
judg'd
necessary
to
keep
them
,
tho'
he
had
made
many
instances
to
have
them
.
Then
it
was
that
the
Grand
Signior
thought
it
time
to
recompence
Teckely
for
the
services
he
had
daily
rendred
the
Port
,
by
declaring
him
Prince
of
Vpper
Hungary
.
To
that
end
he
sent
him
a
Vest
,
a
Cymeter
and
a
Standard
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Port
,
with
the
Grand
Signiors
Patent
.
From
that
time
Teckely
coyn'd
Money
which
was
stampt
on
one
side
with
these
words
,
Teckely
Prince
and
Lord
of
the
Confederates
of
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
and
this
on
the
reverse
;
For
God
,
his
Countrey
,
and
Liberty
.
About
that
time
the
Campaign
ended
,
excepting
some
few
Incursions
by
the
Male-contents
.
Soon
after
a
suspension
of
Arms
was
agreed
on
,
and
during
that
time
Teckely
offer'd
the
Emperor
the
Towns
of
the
Mountains
,
if
he
would
pay
him
a
certain
sum
monthly
,
and
at
the
same
time
threatned
to
burn
them
all
if
this
offer
were
not
accepted
.
The
Emperor
answered
him
,
that
to
treat
with
his
Soveraign
he
ought
before
all
things
to
lay
down
his
Arms
;
a
condition
too
hard
for
the
Head
of
a
Party
who
had
all
sorts
of
reasons
not
in
the
least
to
trust
them
against
whom
he
had
made
War
.
Besides
,
Teckely
,
who
knew
the
design
of
the
Turks
,
which
was
manifest
soon
after
,
made
these
offers
only
to
amuse
the
Council
at
Vienna
,
and
to
make
it
believe
that
he
would
not
make
War
otherwise
than
he
had
done
the
former
years
;
that
is
to
say
,
that
he
would
abandon
what
he
had
taken
,
without
putting
himself
to
pain
in
keeping
when
an
Army
should
appear
.
Therefore
he
was
very
little
astonish'd
at
the
haughty
answer
which
had
been
made
him
,
having
on
the
other
side
reason
to
rejoice
that
the
Emperor
seem'd
to
fall
into
the
snare
.
But
soon
after
it
was
understood
at
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
came
to
Adrianople
,
and
that
the
Grand
Vizier
was
upon
coming
to
Belgrade
,
which
made
the
Emperor
send
Envoys
to
demand
Assistance
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
make
an
Allyance
with
Poland
.
Care
was
taken
at
the
same
time
to
exaggerate
among
the
Hungarians
who
had
submitted
to
the
Emperor
the
perfidy
and
impiety
of
the
Male-contents
,
who
would
draw
upon
Christendom
all
the
Forces
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
They
on
their
side
accus'd
the
Imperial
Council
of
an
inexcusable
obstinacy
,
since
it
would
never
do
them
justice
,
when
it
well
knew
that
they
would
in
the
end
be
obliged
to
go
ask
it
at
Constantinople
,
and
that
the
Turks
once
mov'd
would
not
content
themselves
to
do
what
was
desir'd
of
them
,
but
would
pretend
to
be
recompenced
with
new
Conquests
.
In
the
mean
while
they
made
powerful
preparations
in
Europe
and
in
Asia
,
and
all
the
World
presag'd
that
the
following
year
they
would
enter
into
a
cruel
War
.
Teckely
continued
a
long
while
sick
of
a
Tertian
Ague
at
Mongats
,
where
he
had
divers
Conferences
with
one
sent
Express
from
the
Emperor
to
endeavour
to
gain
him
,
but
as
he
had
no
greater
security
given
him
of
the
Execution
of
the
Promises
made
him
than
before
,
and
nothing
else
was
demanded
of
him
but
to
break
entirely
with
the
Port
to
destroy
him
in
the
end
the
more
easily
,
nothing
could
be
advanc'd
on
that
side
.
1683.
At
the
beginning
of
the
year
1683.
the
Turks
and
the
Imperialists
march'd
their
Troops
towards
their
Frontiers
as
speedily
as
was
possible
,
but
as
on
one
side
one
saw
the
whole
Ottoman
Empire
in
motion
,
and
that
the
German
Princes
were
not
yet
resolv'd
upon
the
Succours
which
they
should
send
into
Hungary
,
there
was
reason
to
fear
,
not
only
for
the
rest
of
the
Realm
,
but
also
for
the
Hereditary
Provinces
.
The
Emperors
Treasury
which
was
not
less
drain'd
in
Peace
than
in
War
,
was
less
than
ever
in
a
condition
to
make
an
extraordinary
Effort
,
and
the
Subjects
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
who
for
a
long
time
had
contributed
more
than
they
could
afford
in
hope
of
seeing
the
exactions
lessened
,
would
rather
have
furnish'd
Men
than
Money
.
Besides
,
there
was
not
seen
in
the
preparations
either
the
order
or
activity
which
had
been
necessary
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
Commissaries
equal
in
Authority
,
and
of
their
desire
to
gain
at
the
expence
of
their
Master
,
to
which
desire
it
was
said
they
were
Subjects
,
because
they
hop'd
for
no
other
recompence
.
In
the
month
of
January
Teckely
opened
a
Diet
which
he
had
summoned
to
Cassovia
about
the
end
of
the
preceding
year
.
There
came
the
Deputies
not
only
of
the
Towns
of
Hungary
,
which
had
submitted
to
him
,
but
also
of
the
Neighbouring
Counties
which
he
threatned
to
pillage
if
they
did
not
send
.
The
Emperor
himself
sent
Hoffman
,
Auditor
of
the
Counsel
of
War
,
if
it
were
possible
to
discover
and
break
the
designs
of
the
Male-contents
.
Teckely
said
in
the
Assembly
,
that
there
was
no
means
to
preserve
any
Liberty
to
Hungary
,
but
to
stick
to
the
Interest
of
the
Turks
,
who
would
reduce
it
to
the
same
foot
with
Transylvania
.
He
represented
their
Forces
,
and
the
design
they
had
to
carry
on
their
Conquests
so
far
,
that
Vpper
Hungary
should
be
shut
up
between
their
Lands
and
Poland
,
so
that
it
was
time
to
declare
for
them
,
that
by
that
means
they
might
be
the
better
us'd
;
that
for
himself
he
had
done
what
he
could
to
retard
their
Enterprize
,
but
that
he
could
not
possibly
.
Nevertheless
there
were
none
but
Male-contents
who
concluded
openly
to
embrace
the
Party
of
the
Port
,
others
demanded
time
to
consider
,
and
fail'd
not
to
advertise
the
Emperor
of
what
pass'd
.
His
Envoy
also
return'd
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
it
was
in
vain
that
it
was
proposed
at
Vienna
to
a
man
whom
Teckely
had
sent
to
give
his
Master
the
Soveraignty
of
all
the
Lands
which
he
had
possessed
in
Vpper
Hungary
and
some
others
.
This
man
could
not
conclude
on
so
great
an
affair
,
and
the
Turks
were
advanced
too
far
to
be
likely
to
consent
to
an
accommodation
of
this
nature
.
In
the
mean
while
Teckely
,
to
shew
that
it
was
not
through
a
spirit
of
revenge
that
he
was
engag'd
in
the
War
,
sent
home
without
Ransom
a
considerable
number
of
German
Prisoners
which
he
had
taken
the
last
Campaign
.
At
the
same
time
he
guarded
all
the
Passes
of
the
Vpper
Hungary
,
to
hinder
the
Imperialists
from
furnishing
the
places
they
yet
had
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
.
On
the
other
side
the
Grand
Signior
having
come
to
Adrianople
,
about
the
end
of
the
foregoing
year
,
the
Standard
of
the
Horses
Tail
was
set
up
from
the
second
of
January
,
and
the
Army
began
to
draw
to
the
side
of
Belgrade
,
where
its
Rendezvous
was
.
The
ways
from
Adrianople
to
that
place
were
seen
covered
with
Troops
which
marched
day
and
night
.
They
who
saw
this
March
assure
us
,
that
to
lose
no
time
,
they
caus'd
a
quantity
of
necessary
provisions
to
march
by
night
by
the
light
of
an
infinite
number
of
large
Lanthorns
of
white
Linnen
placed
at
convenient
distances
,
and
tied
to
the
tops
of
Pikes
.
Although
great
preparations
were
opportunely
made
,
both
the
Army
and
the
Places
thro'
which
it
pass'd
suffered
much
from
the
Season
.
The
Peasants
were
constrained
to
furnish
what
they
had
of
Forage
and
Victuals
,
if
it
could
be
found
in
their
houses
,
and
if
there
was
no
body
in
them
they
were
burnt
.
The
Peasants
losing
less
by
these
firings
than
if
they
had
staid
in
their
houses
,
abandoned
a
great
many
Villages
to
retire
with
what
they
could
carry
to
the
Woods
and
Mountains
.
Altho'
what
was
possible
was
done
in
Austria
,
to
put
it
into
a
Condition
to
resist
the
Turks
,
the
Finances
were
either
so
ill
administer'd
or
so
wasted
,
that
the
Soldiers
not
being
paid
,
deserted
in
great
numbers
,
and
often
took
part
with
the
Army
of
the
Malecontents
.
One
party
was
plac'd
in
the
Isle
of
Schut
,
and
the
Inhabitants
were
so
ill
treated
,
that
they
were
obliged
to
abandon
their
Houses
,
and
to
retire
where
they
could
within
the
Neighbourhood
.
These
disorders
so
incens'd
those
very
Hungarians
who
had
kept
within
obedience
,
that
if
they
had
serv'd
themselves
of
this
occasion
with
readiness
and
vigour
,
possibly
they
might
have
made
all
Hungary
rebel
.
But
in
the
course
of
these
Wars
,
it
has
been
a
Thousand
times
observ'd
,
that
neither
the
Imperialists
have
known
how
to
Profit
of
the
Faults
of
the
Malecontents
,
nor
the
Malecontents
of
those
of
the
Imperialists
.
More
Order
,
a
little
more
Discipline
,
and
a
little
Skill
in
the
Art
Military
,
might
have
mutually
serv'd
and
hurt
both
sides
:
and
if
the
one
did
not
profit
by
the
Advantages
which
they
gain'd
from
time
to
time
,
the
others
had
no
better
Conduct
when
they
had
the
better
.
In
the
Month
of
February
,
the
Turks
had
a
design
upon
the
Isle
of
Schut
,
whether
they
hop'd
to
go
over
the
Ice
;
but
there
being
a
Thaw
the
Enterprize
fail'd
and
some
Soldiers
were
drown'd
.
Tekeli
endeavour'd
also
in
vain
some
Weeks
after
to
surprize
Tirnaw
,
that
he
might
hinder
the
Communication
of
Leopolstadt
,
with
Trentshin
.
The
Count
Summon'd
another
Diet
to
Casseire
,
&
threatned
as
he
had
before
,
to
Pillage
those
Hungarians
who
would
not
be
there
.
He
did
not
fail
to
execute
his
Menaces
against
them
who
refus'd
to
meet
him
,
although
the
Emperor
had
forbidden
them
.
While
he
was
employ'd
in
these
Military
Executions
,
he
receiv'd
the
News
of
having
a
Daughter
born
at
Mongats
,
and
he
pray'd
the
Vaivode
of
Transylvania
to
be
Godfather
;
who
sent
a
Gentleman
of
the
best
Quality
to
stand
for
him
.
At
the
beginning
of
May
,
the
Grand
Vizier
arriv'd
at
Belgrade
;
and
soon
after
about
the
same
time
,
the
Emperor
had
a
Review
of
his
Army
near
Presburg
.
It
consisted
of
near
40000
Men
,
of
which
more
than
12000
were
Cavalry
.
But
as
he
came
not
to
Command
,
he
soon
after
return'd
to
Vienna
,
and
left
the
Command
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
That
Prince
after
having
long
weigh'd
whether
he
should
attack
Gran
or
Newhausel
,
determin'd
upon
the
last
,
and
went
to
form
the
Siege
at
the
beginning
of
June
,
when
the
Ottoman
Army
march'd
back
again
.
Upon
the
advice
which
he
had
,
he
drew
into
the
Isle
of
Schut
,
to
observe
the
Enemy
from
thence
with
greater
Security
,
and
to
be
in
a
condition
to
act
on
either
side
the
Danube
,
as
should
seem
fitting
.
He
went
not
far
from
thence
,
because
they
could
not
yet
judge
with
certainty
of
the
design
of
the
Turks
.
After
having
pass'd
the
Save
,
they
encamp'd
near
Esseck
,
and
there
it
was
that
Tekeli
came
up
to
the
Vizier
,
having
cross'd
the
Danube
at
Valkowar
.
There
were
sent
to
meet
him
3
Leagues
off
before
his
coming
up
,
the
Chiaous
Bassa
,
accompanied
with
the
Spahilar
Aga
,
and
divers
other
Aga's
,
to
whom
Mauro
Cordato
the
Grand
Seignior's
Chief
Interpreter
serv'd
for
Trucheman
.
Sixscore
of
the
Viziers
Dellies
came
to
offer
him
their
Services
,
and
told
him
,
That
they
came
to
obey
his
Orders
.
They
put
themselves
at
the
Head
the
rest
of
the
March
towards
the
Camp
of
the
Turks
▪
After
them
march'd
150
Hussars
well
mounted
,
with
Trumpets
and
Kettle-Drums
.
One
of
them
carried
a
Standard
of
a
Blew
Colour
,
where
one
might
see
in
Gold
an
Arm
with
a
naked
Sword
in
the
hand
,
and
the
Name
of
Tekeli
about
it
.
There
was
also
a
Red
Standard
with
his
Arms
,
and
some
others
with
Six
led
Horses
.
Fifty
Hungarian
Gentlemen
,
Protestants
and
Catholicks
;
and
among
others
Count
Humanai
followed
.
One
might
see
after
that
a
Cornet
who
was
follow'd
with
divers
Hungarians
mingled
among
Turks
.
Seven
other
Saddle-Horses
were
led
by
Grooms
cloath'd
in
the
Hungarian
fashion
.
One
might
see
after
them
Tekeli
himself
upon
an
Horse
proudly
harnass'd
,
which
the
Vizier
had
sent
him
.
There
were
about
six
Persons
with
Tygers
Skins
upon
their
Backs
,
cloathed
in
the
Hungarian
fashion
,
with
a
grey
Cloath
lin'd
with
white
Wolves
Skin
,
with
edges
of
Silver
upon
the
Hems
,
and
long
white
Feathers
in
their
Caps
.
There
was
also
another
Coach
and
two
Calashes
follow'd
,
with
a
Green
Standard
at
the
Head
of
a
Company
of
Heydukes
well
appointed
and
arm'd
.
At
last
came
a
Troop
of
Cavaliers
,
who
with
the
former
made
the
number
of
400.
In
this
order
Tekeli
arriv'd
at
the
Tent
of
the
Vizier
,
who
treated
him
and
all
his
Followers
with
Sweet-meats
.
The
Vizier
also
presented
him
with
a
Vest
lin'd
with
Ermine
,
and
cover'd
with
a
Stuff
with
small
Flowers
of
Silver
upon
a
red
Ground
;
after
which
,
he
was
Conducted
to
a
Tent
which
had
been
prepar'd
for
him
,
and
which
was
encompass'd
with
divers
others
for
the
Nobility
which
he
had
with
him
.
Tekeli
had
this
Reception
in
the
sight
of
the
Emperor's
Envoy
,
that
he
might
see
the
esteem
which
they
had
at
the
Port
for
this
Head
of
the
Malecontents
.
Tekeli
had
several
Conferences
with
the
Grand
Vizier
upon
the
Designs
which
they
might
form
in
concert
,
and
upon
those
which
each
might
execute
by
himself
;
after
which
he
return'd
for
Cassovia
.
As
soon
as
he
was
arriv'd
,
he
publish'd
a
Manifesto
,
by
which
he
exhorted
all
the
Hungarians
who
had
any
love
for
their
Countrey
to
range
themselves
under
his
Standards
,
and
assur'd
them
,
if
they
did
,
of
the
Protection
of
the
Grand
Seignior
,
who
had
oblig'd
himself
to
maintain
them
in
their
Estates
,
their
Religion
,
and
their
Privileges
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
threatned
those
who
should
obstinately
adhere
to
the
Emperor
to
Pillage
their
Lands
,
and
give
them
no
Quarter
.
As
soon
as
this
Manifesto
came
into
Lower
Hungary
,
Papa
,
Thata
,
Westprin
and
Lewentz
received
those
that
Tekeli
sent
,
these
Towns
being
too
much
expos'd
to
the
Turks
,
whose
Army
was
too
near
for
them
to
take
long
time
to
consider
what
they
had
to
do
.
The
Emperor
fearing
lest
all
the
Towns
which
he
had
in
Hungary
should
do
the
like
,
and
turn
out
his
Garrisons
,
gave
Orders
to
the
Governours
to
send
out
all
the
Ammunition
,
and
to
abandon
them
,
that
they
might
render
themselves
at
the
Camp
,
which
General
Schultz
had
form'd
near
the
Waag
.
This
Order
was
executed
with
much
precipitation
,
and
the
Ecclesiastick
Catholicks
withdrew
at
the
same
time
,
lest
the
Protestants
should
revenge
themselves
upon
them
,
for
the
ills
they
had
suffer'd
at
their
sollicitation
.
At
the
same
time
almost
all
the
abandon'd
places
receiv'd
Tekeli
,
and
if
he
,
or
the
Turks
had
been
content
with
that
Advantage
that
Campagne
,
and
had
only
applied
themselves
to
fortifie
the
places
as
they
might
have
been
,
and
once
for
all
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Passes
,
possibly
they
might
to
this
day
have
possess'd
all
Hungary
.
But
we
have
often
already
remark'd
,
that
the
Malecontents
were
fit
only
to
make
Incursions
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Turkish
Army
,
as
some
said
200000
strong
,
and
according
to
others
120000
advanc'd
towards
Austria
,
without
staying
to
attack
either
Raab
or
Comorra
,
as
it
was
thought
it
would
have
done
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
weakned
his
Army
,
that
he
might
leave
in
those
places
Garrisons
able
to
employ
the
Turks
,
at
least
some
time
,
took
care
for
no
more
than
to
place
himself
in
some
advantageous
Post
,
to
observe
the
Enemy
.
Forty
thousand
Men
which
he
had
,
were
not
able
to
dispute
the
Field
with
so
numerous
an
Army
as
that
of
the
Turks
.
Therefore
he
posted
himself
about
the
end
of
June
,
between
Rabuits
and
Raab
,
and
there
expected
the
Enemies
Army
.
On
the
First
of
July
,
it
appear'd
on
the
other
side
of
Raab
,
and
the
Imperialists
,
that
they
might
dispute
the
Pass
,
rais'd
Batteries
upon
the
River
,
which
in
some
places
incommoded
the
Turks
.
But
they
at
the
same
time
rais'd
others
,
and
detach'd
a
considerable
Body
of
Cavalry
to
go
search
an
other
Ford
which
was
higher
,
and
which
Count
Budiani
defended
with
some
Hungarians
.
Some
Malecontents
who
led
the
Turkish
Cavalry
,
no
sooner
appear'd
to
Budiani
,
but
he
turn'd
to
their
side
,
and
suffer'd
the
Enemies
Troops
to
pass
.
They
marchd
directly
to
Rabuits
,
which
they
went
through
without
opposition
,
and
instead
of
applying
themselves
to
enclose
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
or
to
attack
him
on
one
side
,
while
the
Body
of
the
Army
came
upon
him
on
the
other
;
they
employ'd
themselves
in
Pillaging
and
making
Slaves
.
The
Passage
over
the
River
being
thus
gain'd
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
caus'd
the
Infantry
in
the
Isle
of
Schut
to
march
,
and
kept
the
Cavalry
with
him
,
to
observe
the
Enemy
.
A
few
days
after
,
there
was
a
Skirmish
near
Petronel
,
between
that
Cavalry
and
the
Enemie's
;
which
at
first
was
without
any
great
Advantage
on
either
side
;
although
the
Imperial
Cavalry
soon
gave
ground
.
In
the
mean
while
,
since
there
was
no
probability
of
stopping
the
march
of
the
Enemies
,
and
that
it
was
seen
they
intended
for
Vienna
;
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
himself
gave
Order
to
Pillage
all
about
,
that
the
Turks
might
not
find
wherewith
to
subsist
,
and
this
Order
was
punctually
executed
,
the
German
Troops
being
excellent
at
making
waste
in
a
Country
belonging
to
Friends
as
well
as
Enemies
.
The
Emperor
who
staid
at
Vienna
till
then
,
took
no
longer
time
to
consider
on
which
side
the
Danube
he
should
retire
,
and
a
few
days
after
he
pass'd
over
the
Bridges
of
Vienna
to
get
to
Lintz
by
great
Journeys
,
for
fear
of
being
Surrounded
by
the
Tartars
,
who
ran
on
all
parts
.
We
are
assur'd
that
there
went
out
of
Vienna
more
than
60000
Souls
,
who
imitated
the
Prudence
of
the
Court
,
and
who
did
not
think
fit
to
be
Buried
under
the
Ruines
of
that
Town
.
On
the
12th
of
July
,
they
began
to
Burn
the
Suburbs
,
and
to
dispose
all
things
for
a
vigorous
defence
.
It
having
not
been
imagin'd
that
the
Turks
would
leave
behind
them
Comorra
and
Raab
unattack'd
,
it
was
thought
there
was
time
enough
to
fortifie
the
place
,
if
they
should
carry
the
two
others
.
So
that
there
were
only
the
old
Fortifications
,
which
were
not
in
a
condition
long
to
resist
so
Puissant
an
Army
;
if
the
Turks
had
known
what
belong'd
to
attacking
a
place
.
Before
they
had
invested
it
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
put
in
all
the
Foot
which
he
could
get
together
,
which
made
about
17000
,
with
a
great
Number
of
Gentry
,
who
had
thrown
themselves
into
the
place
,
besides
the
Burghers
who
were
fit
to
bear
Arms
,
Ernest
Roger
Count
Staremberg
,
Great
Master
of
the
Ordonance
,
was
declar'd
Governor
,
and
had
given
him
several
Generals
who
were
to
Command
under
him
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
provided
for
all
things
,
as
much
as
the
shortness
of
time
would
permit
,
retir'd
beyond
the
Bridges
with
the
Horse
,
having
given
Order
to
break
them
;
so
that
it
was
suspected
that
he
was
not
sure
of
undertaking
the
Defence
as
he
did
afterwards
.
On
the
14th
of
July
,
the
Turks
encampt
before
the
Town
,
and
began
to
work
on
their
Lines
.
The
Town
of
Vienna
being
situated
on
the
Southern
Mouth
of
the
Danube
,
which
in
that
place
makes
two
Isles
,
cross
which
Men
pass
the
River
over
three
Bridges
;
The
Vizier
little
skill'd
in
War
,
and
uncapable
of
good
Counsel
,
did
not
at
the
first
make
any
effort
for
rendring
himself
Master
of
these
Bridges
,
which
he
might
have
done
;
but
placed
all
his
Army
on
the
middle
of
the
Town
.
He
afterwards
when
it
was
too
late
repented
of
this
Fault
,
when
he
had
continued
a
sufficiently
long
time
before
the
place
.
The
Works
were
not
carried
on
with
more
Skill
,
the
Turks
having
only
some
Runagades
for
Engineers
,
who
seem'd
able
among
People
who
understood
nothing
at
all
;
but
they
are
not
comparable
to
the
Christian
Engineers
.
Therefore
they
employed
much
time
,
and
lost
abundance
of
People
to
gain
the
Works
,
which
Christian
Troops
could
have
gain'd
easily
,
and
without
great
loss
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Imperialists
had
a
number
of
Engineers
,
who
if
they
were
not
well
exercis'd
,
at
least
were
more
than
those
of
the
Turks
,
and
their
Commanders
Brave
and
Able
,
perfectly
well-employed
their
Men
;
who
for
the
most
part
rather
want
Heads
than
Courage
.
I
will
not
stay
here
to
recount
the
Circumstances
of
the
Siege
,
of
which
many
Relations
have
been
made
;
because
Tekeli
had
no
part
in
it
.
While
the
Turks
press'd
Vienna
,
which
they
did
at
first
with
Vigour
enough
;
he
form'd
a
design
of
Besieging
with
20000
Hungarians
and
8000
Turks
,
the
Castle
of
Presburg
,
which
held
out
against
him
,
although
the
Town
had
been
Surrender'd
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
Intelligence
of
it
,
sent
on
that
side
200
Foot
,
convoy'd
with
300
Horse
,
to
endeavour
to
enter
the
Castle
;
but
the
Convoy
was
beaten
,
and
the
200
Men
obliged
to
return
.
Upon
this
News
,
he
with
speed
march'd
his
Cavalry
,
which
consisted
of
8000
Germans
and
2000
Poles
,
Commanded
by
Lubomirski
,
and
put
200
into
the
Castle
.
The
Burghers
surpriz'd
to
see
an
Imperial
Army
,
surrender'd
almost
as
soon
as
they
were
Summon'd
,
and
hardly
gave
the
Malecontents
time
to
retire
to
their
Camp
;
which
was
not
far
from
the
Town
.
Tekeli
incens'd
at
this
Affront
,
which
they
had
now
done
,
sent
a
Detachment
of
his
Army
to
fall
upon
the
Enemy
,
which
at
first
made
no
movement
,
because
it
was
not
yet
rang'd
in
Battel
.
But
as
they
soon
as
it
was
,
who
apparently
had
imagin'd
that
they
should
find
no
more
than
a
Party
of
Imperial
Horse
,
believing
them
sufficiently
employ'd
in
opposing
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
,
were
surpriz'd
to
see
the
whole
Army
march
towards
them
,
and
since
theirs
was
inferiour
in
number
,
they
soon
after
thought
of
retiring
.
They
did
it
in
very
good
order
;
but
being
warmly
charg'd
by
the
Imperialists
,
they
began
to
fly
as
fast
as
they
could
,
some
to
Tirnaw
,
and
others
to
a
River
two
Miles
distant
,
on
the
other
side
of
which
they
made
a
stand
and
stopt
the
Enemy
,
who
did
not
think
it
worth
their
while
to
pursue
them
farther
.
This
Action
was
towards
Evening
,
and
in
the
Night
Tekeli
,
who
was
encamp'd
at
some
distance
from
thence
,
thought
that
he
ought
to
dislodge
against
the
opinion
of
the
Turks
,
who
were
encamp'd
by
themselves
near
him
;
the
Reason
which
he
gave
was
,
That
it
was
of
Importance
to
rally
them
who
had
newly
been
defeated
,
and
dangerous
to
expose
affrighted
Troops
to
a
Victorious
Army
.
Thereupon
the
Turks
divided
from
him
,
and
would
not
rejoyn
him
but
by
express
Order
from
the
Grand
Vizier
.
This
mixture
of
Christian
and
Mahumetan
Troops
commanded
by
different
Heads
,
produces
no
good
.
The
Heads
would
often
be
of
different
Sentiments
,
〈…〉
●●uld
one
yield
to
the
other
,
and
the
Turks
would
have
the
Christians
undergo
all
the
hazard
when
there
was
any
,
as
the
Christians
sought
for
nothing
but
advantaging
themselves
at
the
expence
of
the
Turks
.
Their
Design
had
been
to
seize
the
Castle
of
Presburg
,
that
they
might
have
a
Passage
there
over
the
Danube
,
that
they
might
easily
maintain
a
Communication
with
one
another
.
For
that
end
,
the
Turkish
Cavalry
which
was
not
employ'd
at
the
Siege
,
ought
to
have
search'd
out
that
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
have
constrained
them
to
withdraw
into
Germany
;
which
had
not
been
difficult
for
any
other
People
besides
the
Turks
to
have
done
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
being
drawn
nearer
to
Vienna
,
that
he
might
incommode
the
Besiegers
as
much
as
he
could
possibly
,
the
Malecontents
provided
for
the
Turks
divers
Boats
,
by
means
of
which
,
they
might
have
some
Communication
with
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
might
enter
into
Moravia
,
from
whence
they
might
draw
considerable
Contributions
and
part
of
which
they
might
ravage
;
nor
could
the
Imperialists
be
able
to
hinder
them
.
These
last
,
in
truth
,
march'd
against
the
Malecontents
,
to
take
from
them
what
they
had
gotten
,
and
having
come
up
to
them
,
Charg'd
them
with
vigour
enough
;
but
300
Horse
who
came
to
their
Assistance
,
sav'd
the
Booty
which
they
had
taken
.
The
Imperialists
took
the
way
of
Tuln
and
Krembs
,
to
receive
the
Auxiliary
Troops
who
came
from
all
Parts
of
Germany
and
Poland
as
fast
as
they
could
possibly
.
But
having
received
advice
that
the
Tartars
and
Turks
followed
by
Tekeli
were
entered
into
Moravia
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
turn
on
that
side
.
In
the
end
,
the
Grand
Vizier
having
known
that
the
Succours
advanc'd
,
and
that
the
Imperial
Horse
march'd
to
joyn
them
,
gave
Orders
to
the
Tartars
and
Male-contents
to
make
waste
in
the
Hereditary
Countrey
as
far
as
they
could
,
either
to
oblige
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
return
that
way
,
or
to
take
from
the
Succours
all
means
of
subsisting
when
they
should
arrive
.
From
the
23d
of
August
the
Tartars
had
enter'd
Moravia
,
and
had
begun
to
make
the
Country
in
such
a
manner
desolate
,
that
it
could
not
recover
in
a
long
time
;
for
the
Male-contents
they
were
contented
to
keep
encamp'd
near
Mark
,
and
to
promise
the
Tartars
to
follow
them
.
In
the
mean
while
they
did
not
advance
at
all
,
and
it
seem'd
as
if
Tekeli
as
much
fear'd
the
Success
of
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
and
the
Consequences
which
the
taking
of
that
Place
might
have
,
as
he
had
before
fear'd
the
Victories
of
the
Emperor
.
In
truth
,
were
it
supposed
that
the
Turks
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
Hungary
,
and
of
part
of
the
Hereditary
Countries
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
they
would
have
had
no
more
need
of
Teckely
,
and
perhaps
might
treat
him
with
as
much
contempt
as
they
had
lately
paid
him
honours
while
he
was
necessary
to
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
if
the
Turks
should
fail
in
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
the
Emperor
would
be
more
formidable
than
ever
,
because
ordinarily
the
Turks
who
are
insupportable
with
good
Fortune
,
have
little
courage
under
bad
.
Teckely
made
these
reflections
,
or
had
some
other
reason
for
acting
less
vigorously
than
ordinarily
,
and
did
not
manage
his
Forces
without
cause
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
made
Detatchment
to
discover
the
condiion
of
the
Enemy
,
followed
immediately
after
with
all
his
Horse
.
The
Tartars
and
Turks
seeing
the
Imperialists
come
up
,
put
themselves
into
a
posture
to
receive
them
,
and
fell
upon
them
so
briskly
,
that
at
the
first
they
routed
some
Squadrons
,
and
some
pierced
even
to
the
Body
of
Reserve
,
but
not
being
sufficiently
sustained
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
who
had
advanced
so
far
perished
.
After
that
the
Tartars
having
in
vain
attempted
to
gain
the
Flank
of
the
Imperialists
,
their
Army
divided
into
two
parts
,
and
one
part
retired
towards
Teckely's
Camp
,
the
other
towards
the
Bridges
of
Vienna
,
where
a
great
many
perished
who
cast
themselves
into
the
Danube
,
in
hopes
of
swimming
over
.
The
Infidels
were
inferior
in
number
to
the
Imperialists
,
who
had
then
above
30000
Horse
.
There
perished
in
that
action
between
1000
and
1200
Men
of
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
who
had
apparently
been
Conquerors
if
Teckely
had
assisted
them
to
purpose
.
The
Turkish
Troops
,
and
those
of
the
Male-contents
having
been
repulsed
and
beaten
more
than
once
on
the
other
side
the
Danube
,
the
Vizier
could
hardly
have
any
communication
with
them
,
nor
give
them
assistance
,
that
there
was
one
of
the
greatest
faults
which
he
made
in
the
Enterprize
of
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
whereas
he
ought
before
all
things
to
be
Master
of
the
two
Mouths
of
the
Danube
,
and
to
pursue
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
could
not
have
made
head
against
a
much
greater
number
of
Troops
;
so
that
while
one
part
of
the
Army
had
carried
on
the
Siege
,
the
other
might
have
cover'd
it
,
and
have
foraged
all
about
which
the
Vizier
having
understood
too
late
,
order'd
the
Walachians
and
Moldavians
to
labour
to
rebuild
the
Bridges
of
Vienna
which
the
Imperialists
had
broken
,
and
they
began
to
do
so
,
but
the
imperial
Horse
being
posted
on
the
other
side
with
some
Foot
and
Cannon
,
they
could
not
bring
it
to
pass
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
of
Poland
being-arrived
with
his
Army
by
the
way
of
Moravia
,
he
left
a
Detachment
with
some
Imperial
Troops
to
oppose
the
designs
of
the
Male-contents
while
he
passed
the
Danube
to
joyn
other
Auxiliary
Forces
,
and
to
attacque
the
Turks
in
concert
with
them
.
During
the
Siege
Teckely
having
pass'd
the
Danube
at
Gran
,
went
to
salute
the
Vizier
and
having
conferr'd
with
him
,
was
sent
back
again
,
leaving
in
the
Camp
only
1000
commanded
by
the
Counts
Nadasti
and
Budiani
.
The
Place
was
pressed
with
vigour
enough
till
the
11th
of
September
,
and
had
been
reduc'd
to
extremity
,
when
the
Relief
began
to
appear
.
We
are
assured
that
notwithstanding
the
resistance
and
bravery
of
the
besieged
,
the
Vizier
had
carried
the
Place
before
the
Relief
could
be
ready
,
if
he
had
been
lov'd
by
his
Souldiers
;
but
being
greedy
,
and
having
undertook
to
furnish
the
provisions
,
he
had
done
it
with
such
husbandry
,
that
he
drew
upon
him
the
hatred
of
all
men
;
besides
that
he
was
also
hated
by
divers
Bassaes
.
Being
but
ittle
skill'd
in
the
Art
Military
,
not
only
he
knew
not
how
to
press
on
the
Siege
,
but
he
also
committed
two
capital
faults
,
besides
those
which
we
have
taken
notice
of
.
He
caus'd
all
about
Vienna
to
be
wasted
by
the
Tartars
,
instead
of
making
all
that
he
could
find
about
it
serve
for
the
use
of
his
Army
,
a
fault
which
made
his
Army
suffer
much
at
the
end
of
the
Siege
.
And
yet
farther
,
instead
of
securing
the
Field
on
the
side
by
which
succours
might
come
,
and
when
he
had
notice
of
their
first
approach
,
and
he
had
not
the
precaution
to
seize
the
hollow
ways
and
defiles
thro'
which
they
must
needs
come
to
him
.
After
this
ill
Conduct
he
went
out
of
his
Lines
to
endeavour
to
beat
back
the
Succours
,
the
force
of
which
he
did
not
know
,
but
having
seen
a
formidable
Army
which
amounted
to
more
than
60000
Men
compos'd
of
the
best
Troops
of
Germany
and
Poland
,
he
thought
of
nothing
but
retreating
,
and
abandoning
his
Baggage
with
all
that
was
in
his
Camp
;
so
that
having
on
the
12th
of
September
stop'd
the
Christian
Army
for
seven
or
eight
hours
by
disputing
the
ground
,
and
by
a
Skirmish
of
one
part
of
his
Troops
who
retreated
insensibly
,
as
soon
as
night
was
come
he
marched
with
diligence
towards
the
Passes
of
Rabuits
and
Raab
,
which
he
had
caus'd
to
be
guarded
by
Abaffi
,
that
he
might
retreat
on
that
side
if
he
could
not
take
Vienna
.
The
day
following
he
repass'd
the
Raab
without
being
pursued
by
the
Christian
Army
,
which
being
wearied
with
the
great
Marches
it
had
made
,
was
obliged
to
rest
some
days
.
Thus
it
was
that
Vienna
was
delivered
after
a
Siege
of
near
two
months
,
chiefly
by
the
bravery
of
the
King
of
Poland
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
gave
the
chief
Orders
,
and
had
the
greatest
share
in
the
defeat
of
the
Enemy
.
The
second
being
engaged
to
serve
the
Emperor
to
the
utmost
,
was
praised
by
all
Europe
for
having
done
it
so
well
,
both
during
the
whole
Siege
,
and
the
day
it
was
rais'd
.
The
King
of
Poland
,
to
whom
the
grandeur
of
the
House
of
Austria
might
have
given
more
umbrage
than
the
Conquest
of
some
Towns
;
for
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
acquired
eternal
Glory
in
despising
the
suggestions
of
a
base
Policy
,
and
in
leaving
his
Countrey
to
relieve
a
Town
abandoned
by
its
proper
Soveraign
,
when
there
was
danger
of
arriving
too
late
.
If
the
Male-contents
of
Hungary
had
done
as
much
for
the
Port
,
or
rather
for
themselves
,
their
Affairs
had
not
been
in
the
declension
as
they
have
since
been
.
But
they
seem
born
to
have
great
occasions
and
to
lose
them
;
as
their
Enemies
from
that
time
seemed
in
possession
of
braving
the
Ottoman
Empire
with
Forces
which
it
despised
a
few
years
before
,
and
which
in
truth
they
could
not
have
equall'd
if
it
had
known
how
to
serve
it self
of
them
.
The
King
of
Poland
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
resolving
to
follow
the
Turks
while
they
were
under
their
fright
,
altho'
the
Saxon
Troops
had
refused
to
go
any
farther
,
parted
the
eighteenth
of
the
Month
,
and
marched
towards
the
Isle
of
Schut
,
where
they
passed
the
Danube
seven
or
eight
days
after
to
go
towards
Lewentz
and
Buda
,
whither
the
Armies
of
the
Male-contents
and
Turks
were
retreated
,
after
having
reinforced
the
Garrisons
of
Newhausel
and
Gran.
There
the
Vizier
desirous
to
cast
upon
others
the
faults
which
he
had
committed
,
and
vext
at
the
defeat
of
his
Enterprize
,
put
to
death
the
Bassa
of
Buda
and
some
others
,
besides
several
subaltern
Officers
,
as
not
having
well
acquitted
themselves
at
the
Siege
,
and
in
the
March
to
Vienna
.
The
Season
being
far
advanced
,
and
the
Troops
of
Franconia
and
the
Bavarian
Foot
being
withdrawn
some
time
after
those
of
Saxony
,
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
attempt
any
thing
considerable
.
The
Garrisons
of
the
Places
belonging
to
the
Turks
,
being
,
as
has
been
said
,
reinforc'd
,
the
Armies
of
the
Turks
and
Male-contents
were
not
far
from
thence
,
and
for
all
their
loss
,
much
more
strong
,
being
together
,
than
the
Christian
Army
.
In
the
mean
while
,
that
they
might
not
have
advanc'd
in
vain
,
the
King
of
Poland
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
resolved
to
march
towards
Barkan
,
which
is
a
Fort
upon
the
Northern
side
of
the
Danube
at
the
head
of
the
Bridge
of
Gran.
It
was
judg'd
that
if
they
could
render
themselves
Masters
of
that
Post
,
they
should
be
in
a
condition
to
undertake
the
Siege
of
Gran
,
if
they
thought
fit
,
and
might
hinder
the
communication
of
Newhausel
with
Buda
.
On
the
seventh
of
October
the
King
of
Poland
having
had
false
Advice
that
the
Detachment
of
Turks
which
was
at
Barkan
,
was
not
considerable
advanc'd
with
his
Horse
without
expecting
the
coming
up
of
the
Foot
contrary
to
the
Opinion
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
fail'd
not
also
to
march
immediately
after
him
with
the
Imperial
Horse
.
The
Poles
at
first
drove
back
some
Squadrons
of
Turks
who
appeared
,
bur
thinking
to
give
them
the
Chase
,
a
great
Body
of
Horse
came
from
behind
an
Hill
,
and
charg'd
them
with
so
much
impetuosity
,
that
it
made
them
to
flie
in
their
turn
.
The
King
sustain'd
his
Men
by
other
Squadrons
,
and
himself
advanc'd
at
their
Head
;
but
those
that
fled
,
and
the
Shock
of
the
Turks
put
them
into
disorder
,
and
they
gave
ground
when
the
Imperial
Horse
who
had
pass'd
a
Defile
on
the
left
hand
to
come
into
the
Plain
where
the
Fight
was
,
begun
to
put
themselves
in
order
of
Battle
and
to
advance
,
so
that
it
was
ranged
for
falling
upon
the
Turks
in
the
Flank
.
The
Infidels
seeing
new
Troops
come
to
them
,
and
fearing
to
engage
again
,
after
making
an
halt
,
retreated
insensibly
and
in
good
order
,
nor
did
the
Imperial
Cavalry
pursue
them
.
The
affrighted
Poles
had
all
the
difficulty
in
the
World
to
be
put
again
into
order
,
and
talkt
of
nothing
but
going
into
Winter-Quarters
,
without
attempting
any
thing
farther
.
The
King
,
to
diminish
their
fright
,
entreated
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
take
the
right
hand
,
which
was
nearest
the
Enemy
,
and
marched
his
Troops
to
the
left
.
They
encamped
in
this
order
while
they
expected
the
Foot
,
to
which
Orders
had
been
sent
to
make
haste
.
They
arrived
the
next
day
,
and
a
resolution
was
taken
to
attacque
the
Turks
the
day
following
,
being
the
9th
of
October
.
The
Christian
Army
was
about
Thirty
thousand
,
two
thirds
of
which
was
Cavalry
,
and
the
rest
Infantry
.
For
the
Turks
they
were
but
Fourteen
thousand
Spahies
,
and
Twelve
hundred
Janizaries
.
The
Christian
Army
advanced
in
the
morning
after
having
formed
three
Lines
,
the
two
first
of
which
were
of
Imperial
Troops
,
and
the
last
of
those
of
Poland
,
one
part
of
which
nevertheless
was
in
the
first
Lines
on
the
right
and
left
,
one
commanded
by
the
King
,
the
other
by
General
Jablanowski
.
The
Turks
appeared
about
Nine
a
Clock
,
rang'd
in
Battle
as
if
they
had
been
in
a
condition
to
resist
an
Army
twice
as
strong
as
theirs
,
possibly
not
knowing
the
number
of
the
Enemies
,
or
puffed
up
with
the
advantage
they
had
gain'd
over
the
Poles
two
days
before
.
Immediately
they
charg'd
Jablanowski
,
who
was
on
the
left
Wing
,
thinking
to
rout
the
Poles
in
the
first
Engagement
:
But
they
being
supported
by
the
Imperialists
,
the
Turks
turned
all
their
Forces
to
that
side
,
without
minding
the
right
,
and
the
main
Body
which
flank'd
them
,
and
with
which
they
were
within
half
an
hour
inclos'd
and
put
to
the
rout
.
This
is
the
nature
of
the
Turks
to
act
at
first
with
an
extream
impetuosity
,
without
regarding
danger
,
but
when
their
Shock
is
over
,
and
that
they
begin
to
be
terrified
,
they
run
into
disorder
,
and
nothing
is
able
to
put
new
Courage
into
them
.
As
soon
as
they
were
once
broken
,
they
ran
with
all
speed
to
Barkan
,
and
the
first
that
came
pass'd
the
Bridge
over
the
Danube
with
speed
,
and
broke
it
after
them
without
staving
for
the
rest
of
their
Army
.
Soon
after
the
Fort
was
attacqued
on
all
sides
,
and
was
entred
with
Sword
in
hand
,
the
Turks
who
had
not
pass'd
over
the
Bridge
madly
threw
themselves
into
the
Danube
,
endeavouring
to
gain
the
other
side
either
on
Horse-back
or
by
swiming
,
instead
of
defending
themselves
.
As
soon
as
it
was
understood
that
they
might
lodge
all
night
at
Barkan
,
both
Poles
and
Germans
were
desirous
of
it
,
and
for
fear
they
should
Quarrel
Count
Staremberg
caused
the
Cermans
to
go
out
.
The
Poles
having
observed
the
Heads
of
some
of
their
Companions
,
which
the
Turks
had
set
upon
the
Palisadoes
,
set
fire
to
the
Fort
and
burnt
it
down
.
We
are
assured
that
Tekely
during
the
action
was
not
far
from
thence
,
and
that
he
drew
near
to
joyn
the
Turks
by
the
Viziers
order
;
but
having
seen
what
had
passed
from
the
Neighbouring
Mountains
,
he
went
back
as
fast
as
he
could
.
If
this
be
true
we
must
avow
that
this
Count
ill
ferv'd
them
who
had
given
him
the
Title
of
Prince
of
Hungary
.
In
the
mean
while
,
if
before
he
acted
weakly
for
them
for
fear
he
should
make
them
too
powerful
,
it
was
time
to
assist
them
with
all
his
Forces
,
lest
he
with
them
should
be
driven
out
of
Hungary
.
However
it
were
whether
through
weakness
or
ill
politicks
the
Malecontents
did
not
do
what
they
should
have
done
,
on
this
and
other
occasions
.
After
the
taking
the
Fort
of
Barkan
it
was
found
that
this
Post
being
commanded
by
the
Castle
of
Gran
was
of
no
use
towards
the
Seige
of
that
Town
,
and
that
there
wanted
time
to
put
it
into
a
condition
of
defence
,
the
Palisadoes
having
been
burnt
.
Therefore
they
abandoned
it
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
judged
that
it
would
not
be
difficult
to
pass
the
Danube
a
little
higher
over
against
the
two
Isles
,
which
he
designed
to
do
an
hours
march
above
Gran.
Order
was
given
to
the
Governour
of
Comorra
to
send
the
Bridge
of
Boats
which
was
before
that
place
,
to
serve
on
this
occasion
.
The
King
of
Poland
had
been
of
a
contray
Opinion
,
but
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
so
strongly
represented
to
him
,
both
the
facility
of
the
Enterprize
,
and
the
dishonour
it
would
be
for
the
Christians
to
end
the
Campaign
,
without
having
drawn
any
advantage
from
the
consternation
which
they
had
cast
among
the
Enemies
by
the
Victories
which
they
had
newly
gain'd
,
that
the
King
at
last
consented
to
stay
and
cover
the
Siege
continuing
encamped
on
the
side
of
Barkan
.
While
they
were
at
these
terms
Count
Humanai
comes
with
some
Commanders
of
the
Malecontents
into
the
Camp
of
the
King
of
Poland
to
entreat
Audience
of
him
.
He
grants
it
them
,
and
after
some
Complements
they
tell
him
,
they
were
very
sorry
to
see
Humgary
covered
with
Trops
of
Turks
and
Tartars
as
it
had
been
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Countries
exposed
to
the
danger
of
falling
under
the
Turkish
Domination
,
but
that
they
were
not
the
cause
,
that
all
these
misfortunes
with
all
their
Consequences
,
ought
to
be
attributed
to
them
who
had
advised
the
Emperor
to
violate
all
the
Laws
and
all
the
Priviledges
of
Hungary
;
to
have
occasion
to
pillage
it
without
his
knowledge
,
and
the
goods
of
those
who
should
oppose
them
;
while
none
were
able
to
demand
justice
against
them
,
that
it
ought
not
to
be
thought
strange
that
the
Nobility
and
People
of
Hungary
had
desired
the
Conservation
of
their
Priviledges
with
as
much
Ardour
as
strangers
had
laboured
to
take
them
away
.
That
it
were
unjust
to
exact
from
them
,
that
they
should
see
all
their
Laws
overturned
,
and
their
Goods
and
Families
become
a
prey
and
sport
to
the
Germans
without
stirring
.
That
they
had
a
thousand
times
carried
their
Complaints
to
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
that
they
always
found
him
prejudiced
against
them
,
by
the
great
credit
which
they
had
who
look
on
Hungary
as
an
assured
Pillage
,
if
they
could
introduce
an
Arbitrary
Government
.
That
if
not
obtaining
any
satisfaction
from
his
Majesties
Council
,
some
of
the
Nobility
had
taken
unlawful
ways
to
prevent
the
ruine
of
their
Countrey
,
this
fault
would
be
at
least
as
pardonable
as
the
Pillages
and
Violences
of
strangers
:
That
also
the
greatest
part
did
not
at
the
beginning
enter
into
any
Conspiracy
,
but
that
the
Enemies
of
the
Realm
had
with
joy
taken
advantage
of
the
faults
of
some
few
,
that
they
might
treat
as
Rebels
all
who
had
any
thing
to
lose
,
and
seize
on
their
goods
;
this
strange
co●nduct
has
oblig'd
a
great
number
to
d●part
part
from
them
.
That
as
to
be
accused
and
have
an
Estate
,
was
the
same
thing
as
to
be
Condemned
to
Death
,
or
at
least
to
lose
all
that
one
had
:
Despair
had
put
in
Arms
the
People
who
demanded
nothing
but
to
live
in
Peace
,
obeying
the
Emperor
and
the
Laws
,
that
in
pursuance
thereof
the
Emperors
evil
Counsellors
had
carried
him
to
change
the
whole
form
of
the
Government
without
having
any
regard
to
Priviledges
,
of
which
they
who
remained
within
Obedience
ought
not
to
have
been
despoiled
by
reason
of
Male-contents
.
That
in
truth
he
had
reastablished
the
Ancient
Government
but
as
to
the
rest
the
Laws
had
no
more
Authority
than
before
,
and
the
Realm
was
daily
a
prey
to
strangers
.
That
the
Malecontents
had
not
ceased
to
offer
his
Imperial
Majesty
to
lay
down
Arms
,
if
he
would
re-establish
the
Laws
,
and
would
give
any
security
that
they
should
not
be
used
as
formerly
.
That
they
came
still
with
the
same
intention
,
and
that
they
pray'd
his
Majesty
of
Poland
to
interceed
for
them
,
not
doubting
but
he
was
touch'd
with
the
miseries
of
Hungary
;
and
for
so
many
years
to
see
blood-spilt
which
might
be
better
employed
The
King
of
Poland
testified
to
them
a
sensible
concernment
at
what
had
passed
and
expressed
a
great
desire
of
seeing
their
miseries
at
an
end
.
He
believed
at
the
same
time
that
he
was
bound
to
procure
them
Audience
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
who
refused
to
hear
them
without
the
Emperors
leave
,
but
at
last
thought
fit
to
comply
with
the
King
of
Poland
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Malecontents
,
after
having
protested
that
whatever
opinion
might
be
conceived
of
their
conduct
,
against
which
they
would
have
it
that
an
infinite
number
of
People
were
prejudiced
without
having
well
examined
it
,
they
had
always
been
for
Peace
and
did
not
yet
demand
any
thing
else
:
They
represented
that
they
were
ready
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
with
Commissioners
;
that
his
Imperial
Majesty
should
give
them
that
,
for
that
end
it
was
necessary
as
it
had
been
at
the
end
of
former
Campaigns
to
make
a
suspension
of
Arms
,
and
to
mark
the
Counties
of
Hungary
where
it
should
be
found
fit
for
the
Troops
of
the
Malecontents
to
take
their
Winter
Quarters
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
no
Orders
,
thereupon
represented
to
them
the
wrong
which
they
had
done
in
continuing
in
Rebellion
,
and
exhorted
them
to
renounce
all
manner
of
Alliance
with
the
Turks
to
lay
down
their
Arms
and
implore
the
Emperor's
Clemency
;
after
which
,
he
doubted
not
but
they
would
have
cause
to
praise
his
Bounty
.
The
Deputies
replied
,
That
if
they
had
taken
Arms
,
and
had
enter'd
into
any
Engagement
with
the
Turks
,
it
was
but
by
force
,
after
having
seen
that
their
Enemies
hinder'd
the
Emperor
from
having
any
regard
to
their
just
Complaints
;
and
that
there
was
no
appearance
that
he
would
do
them
Justice
.
Thereupon
they
went
back
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
where
they
stay'd
some
time
;
and
by
that
it
was
perceiv'd
,
that
they
were
not
in
such
a
terrour
as
was
thought
.
Soon
after
Lewentz
opened
its
Gates
to
the
Imperialists
,
and
the
Counties
of
Tirnaw
,
Trenshin
,
and
Nitrie
,
who
had
taken
part
with
the
Malecontents
,
at
the
arrival
of
the
Turkish
Army
,
declar'd
against
them
after
the
Battel
at
Barkan
.
As
soon
as
the
Bridge
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
caus'd
to
be
made
was
finish'd
,
and
that
his
Troops
had
pass'd
to
the
other
side
,
the
County
of
Wesprin
followed
the
example
of
the
others
.
On
the
23d
of
October
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
encamp'd
at
Gran
,
upon
the
Avenues
of
Buda
,
to
hinder
them
from
relieving
the
place
on
that
side
.
He
had
been
reinforced
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria's
Foot
,
which
he
sent
the
Emperor
;
from
which
Men
were
assur'd
that
this
was
to
close
the
Campagne
with
an
Enterprize
which
might
bring
Honour
to
the
Imperial
Arms.
He
also
came
himself
to
the
Camp
with
what
Horse
he
had
on
the
26th
in
the
Morning
,
and
saw
the
Reduction
of
the
Place
the
day
after
.
The
Garrison
near
4000
Strong
,
went
out
the
28th
with
Arms
and
Baggage
according
to
the
Capitulation
,
and
was
Conducted
to
Buda
.
Although
the
Fortifications
of
Gran
were
not
considerable
;
yet
a
Garrison
so
numerous
might
easily
have
defended
it
a
long
while
,
if
the
Losses
which
the
Turks
had
this
Campagne
had
not
intimidated
them
.
Besides
the
Castle
which
is
upon
a
Rock
,
and
which
has
a
Spring
of
Running
Water
,
which
alone
might
supply
them
some
Weeks
,
if
a
disorder
had
not
been
among
the
Infidels
.
The
Visier
,
who
according
to
the
Rules
of
War
,
ought
to
have
Cover'd
Gran
,
and
who
had
nothing
to
fear
,
being
still
much
more
strong
than
the
Imperialists
,
retir'd
not
only
to
Buda
,
but
also
to
Esseck
,
and
from
thence
to
Belgrade
;
where
he
was
Strangled
for
his
Ill
Conduct
,
the
25th
of
December
the
same
Year
,
by
Order
of
the
Grand
Seignior
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
gave
the
Government
of
Gran
to
Carlowits
,
Major
of
the
Regiment
of
Count
Marc
Staremberg
,
with
a
Garrison
of
a
Thousand
Men
,
and
repassed
the
Danube
to
the
Army
on
the
30th
,
after
having
given
the
Necessary
Orders
for
repairing
the
Breaches
of
the
Place
.
They
spoke
of
nothing
after
that
but
Winter
Quarters
,
and
there
were
assign'd
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
the
Counties
of
Eperies
,
Cassovia
,
and
Tokai
,
which
the
Malecontents
had
the
preceding
Winter
with
the
Frontiers
of
Transylvania
.
As
to
the
last
Article
,
the
King
agreed
with
the
Vaivoide
for
Money
,
that
he
might
not
be
burthensome
to
the
Transylvanians
and
obtain'd
of
the
Emperor
a
larger
extent
,
for
his
Quarters
in
Hungary
.
Before
his
parting
to
go
thither
,
the
King
gave
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
understand
,
that
he
would
oblige
him
in
hearing
once
more
the
Proposals
of
the
Malecontents
.
The
Duke
excus'd
himself
at
first
,
for
that
he
had
not
yet
received
from
the
Emperor
any
Power
to
treat
of
this
Affair
;
but
the
King
representing
to
him
,
that
without
engaging
himself
to
any
thing
,
he
might
hear
what
they
ask'd
,
and
take
such
Measures
thereupon
as
he
should
judge
fitting
,
he
consented
.
For
that
end
,
a
Meeting
was
had
in
the
King's
Tent
the
Fifth
of
November
.
The
Vice-Chancellor
of
Hungary
,
who
had
been
instructed
by
the
Deputies
of
the
Malecontents
,
was
their
Spokesman
.
He
in
few
words
made
appear
the
Advantage
the
Emperor
might
draw
from
Hungary
,
by
granting
what
they
askt
,
in
the
War
against
the
Turks
,
in
which
,
being
joyn'd
with
his
Army
,
they
might
easily
resist
the
Infidels
without
necessity
of
seeking
help
elsewhere
.
He
shew'd
that
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
who
values
himself
upon
his
Clemency
more
than
any
other
Vertue
,
would
do
a
good
thing
in
giving
Peace
to
an
infinite
number
of
Innocents
,
who
would
suffer
more
than
could
be
imagin'd
in
a
Civil
and
Foreign
War
.
After
that
,
he
propos'd
Six
Articles
on
the
part
of
the
Malecontents
,
which
he
desir'd
to
be
granted
:
-
1.
The
Censervation
of
their
Privileges
.
-
2.
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
-
3.
The
Restitution
of
Confiscated
Estates
.
-
4.
The
Summoning
a
Free
Diet
,
and
wherein
they
could
to
contribute
towards
it
.
-
5.
Winter
Quarters
and
a
Suspension
of
Arms
while
they
were
upon
a
Treaty
.
-
6.
The
Soveraignty
of
some
Counties
which
had
the
Year
before
been
offer'd
to
Tekeli
.
The
Vicechancellor
of
Polund
added
to
this
,
That
although
they
had
had
great
Advantages
against
the
Turks
,
they
must
not
imagine
that
they
had
entirely
quell'd
them
;
That
by
making
the
Malecontents
desperate
,
they
would
joyn
them
with
the
Turks
for
ever
;
and
that
it
was
impossible
to
be
assor'd
that
this
Conjuncture
would
not
sometime
yet
produce
great
Evils
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
answer'd
,
That
they
might
expect
all
from
the
Clemency
of
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
if
they
would
immediately
break
with
the
Turks
and
submit
themselves
to
the
discretion
of
their
Soveraign
.
That
this
was
all
the
Counsel
that
he
could
give
,
and
that
he
had
no
other
Answer
to
make
to
their
Propositions
.
Thereupon
they
separated
,
and
the
Deputies
return'd
to
the
place
from
whence
they
came
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
applied
himself
to
put
the
Imperial
Troops
into
the
Quarters
which
had
been
assign'd
them
,
and
left
the
Counts
Rabata
and
Caraffa
,
with
Baron
Merci
,
to
Command
them
.
All
the
Necessary
Orders
being
given
,
he
took
the
way
of
Lintz
,
where
the
Emperor
still
was
.
The
King
of
Poland
,
who
had
parted
some
time
before
for
Cassovia
,
took
in
his
way
the
Small
Town
of
Schim
,
where
was
a
Turkish
Garrison
.
He
continued
on
his
March
,
and
sent
to
Summon
Cassovia
;
which
having
a
strong
Garrison
of
Malecontents
,
refus'd
to
Surrender
.
The
King
not
knowing
how
to
force
them
in
the
middle
of
the
Winter
,
and
not
liking
to
leave
his
Troops
expos'd
to
the
Incursions
of
the
Malecontents
in
a
Country
of
which
they
had
no
knowledge
;
made
but
little
stay
in
Vpper
Hungary
.
He
gave
Order
to
his
Army
,
excepting
some
Foot
to
enter
into
Poland
,
and
took
the
Passes
to
return
to
Cracovia
.
His
Army
followed
him
soon
after
,
and
left
the
Germans
the
liberty
to
take
the
Quarters
which
had
been
assign'd
them
.
Cara
Mustapha
had
presented
himself
before
the
Grand
Seignior
the
first
time
at
Belgrade
;
and
to
excuse
himself
,
had
laid
the
blame
upon
several
others
,
and
particularly
upon
Tekeli
,
by
whom
he
said
he
had
been
betray'd
.
The
Grand
Seignior
at
first
appear'd
satisfied
with
his
Reasons
;
but
whether
it
were
that
as
soon
as
he
came
to
Adrianople
,
whither
he
went
soon
after
,
some
had
taken
Care
in
his
Presence
to
aggravate
the
Faults
of
the
Vizier
,
or
upon
any
other
occasion
,
he
,
as
has
been
said
,
sent
to
have
him
Strangled
.
In
the
mean
while
Tekeli
having
notice
of
the
ill
Impressions
the
Vizier
had
given
of
him
to
his
Highness
,
and
not
being
able
to
subsist
without
Aid
of
the
Port
,
took
a
Bold
Resolution
,
which
succeeded
well
.
He
render'd
himself
at
Adrianople
,
and
having
obtain'd
Audience
of
the
Grand
Seignior
,
he
told
him
,
That
being
inform'd
that
his
Conduct
had
been
mis-represented
to
his
Highness
,
he
came
to
justifie
himself
before
him
,
or
to
offer
him
his
Head
,
if
he
were
culpable
.
The
Grand
Seignior
was
touch'd
at
his
Submission
,
and
the
Confidence
which
he
appear'd
to
have
in
the
Justice
of
the
Musulmans
.
He
gave
him
Commissioners
,
to
whom
Tekeli
related
the
particulars
of
the
Vizier's
Faults
,
of
which
he
had
been
already
inform'd
in
part
.
Among
these
Faults
,
he
particularly
enlarg'd
upon
one
of
them
,
on
which
we
have
remark'd
above
;
which
is
,
That
the
Vizier
not
having
given
him
Troops
enough
to
act
on
the
other
side
the
Danube
,
the
Imperial
Horse
,
which
were
the
best
Horse
in
the
World
,
had
been
in
a
condition
to
traverse
his
Designs
;
and
that
it
had
been
strong
enough
to
be
Master
of
the
greater
part
of
Hungary
,
almost
in
the
View
of
so
formidable
a
Body
.
Besides
,
not
being
able
to
have
Communication
ready
and
easie
enough
with
the
Vizier
,
who
was
not
Master
of
the
Danube
,
he
could
not
be
reliev'd
when
he
needed
it
,
nor
could
give
the
Necessary
Advices
;
That
if
the
Vizier
had
had
the
Precaution
to
render
himself
Master
of
some
Pass
upon
the
Danube
,
though
he
had
not
succeeded
before
Vienna
,
he
might
have
preserv'd
to
the
Grand
Seignior
all
the
Upper
Hungary
,
which
held
with
the
Malecontents
,
by
retreating
on
that
side
;
That
his
Army
joyn'd
to
that
of
the
Malecontents
was
yet
stronger
than
was
necessary
to
beat
the
Army
of
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
in
case
they
durst
have
pursued
the
Vizier
;
and
that
it
had
been
easie
to
take
Quarters
in
those
Parts
of
Hungary
,
where
the
Imperialists
had
never
been
,
but
because
they
had
abandon'd
them
.
These
Reasons
supported
by
the
Vizier's
Enemies
,
and
conformable
to
the
Prejudices
they
had
given
the
Grand
Seignior
against
the
Conduct
of
that
Minister
,
appear'd
to
him
so
plausible
,
that
he
promis'd
Tekeli
his
Protection
,
and
gave
him
his
word
,
that
he
would
never
forsake
him
.
The
Count
for
his
part
fail'd
not
to
give
hope
,
that
with
the
Assistance
of
the
Port
,
he
would
restore
Matters
into
so
good
a
Condition
,
that
he
should
give
the
Emperor
more
trouble
than
ever
.
The
Grand
Seignior
,
after
having
caus'd
Cara
Mustapha
to
be
put
to
Death
,
nam'd
in
his
Place
Ibrahim
,
who
before
had
been
Caimacan
.
This
new
Vizier
after
he
had
a
long
time
consulted
with
the
other
Ministers
of
the
Port
,
was
of
Opinion
to
make
Peace
with
the
Emperor
;
but
the
Grand
Seignior
,
as
they
assure
us
,
was
so
opposite
to
this
,
whether
because
of
his
word
pass'd
to
Tekeli
,
or
for
any
other
Reason
,
that
he
followed
the
contrary
Opinion
,
which
was
for
his
continuing
the
War
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
MEMOIRES
FOR
THE
LIFE
OF
Emeric
,
Count
Teckely
.
BOOK
III.
Containing
the
History
of
what
arrived
to
him
from
the
Year
1684
,
to
the
Year
1687.
TEckely
being
returned
into
Hungary
,
immediately
saw
the
Effects
of
the
Grand-Signor's
Promises
,
in
that
the
Bassa's
of
the
Neighbouring
Cities
sent
to
offer
him
what
Assistance
he
should
have
occasion
for
.
The
Emperor
,
on
his
side
,
set
out
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1684
,
wherein
he
gave
an
Assurance
,
1st
.
To
re-establish
all
those
who
had
born
Arms
against
his
Service
,
in
their
Honours
,
and
in
their
Estates
,
which
should
not
be
forfeited
.
2d
.
That
they
who
formerly
possessed
Employments
,
should
be
indempnified
for
the
Loss
of
their
Posts
,
which
had
been
conferred
upon
others
.
3d.
That
Orders
should
be
exhibited
for
maintaining
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
by
dispersing
them
into
the
Garisons
of
Hungary
.
The
Declaration
also
purported
,
That
from
the
15th
of
February
,
those
Male-contents
that
would
return
to
their
Duty
,
should
find
the
Emperor's
Commissioners
at
Presbourg
,
ready
to
accept
their
Oaths
,
and
to
hear
their
Remonstrances
,
in
order
to
give
an
Account
thereof
to
the
Imperial
Council
,
which
would
not
forget
to
afford
them
Satisfaction
.
At
last
it
threatned
those
,
who
would
not
enjoy
the
benefit
of
this
General
Pardon
,
with
the
severest
Rigours
that
have
been
accustomed
to
be
practised
against
obstinate
Rebels
.
This
Declaration
,
which
would
have
been
laugh'd
at
before
the
Turks
had
been
defeated
,
produced
some
effect
amongst
People
fatigued
with
so
long
a
War
,
and
from
which
they
did
not
see
how
they
could
disengage
themselves
with
Honour
.
The
Barons
Baragozzi
were
of
the
first
,
who
thought
upon
deserting
the
Party
of
the
Male-contents
;
and
the
eldest
of
this
Family
withdrew
himself
into
the
Castle
of
Zakwar
,
which
belonged
to
him
,
with
three
hundred
Hussars
.
The
Count
Humanai
,
who
had
been
deputed
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
did
the
same
,
and
fixed
himself
in
his
Castle
of
Vngwar
,
where
he
thought
himself
secure
.
They
were
suddenly
to
be
followed
by
the
two
young
Barons
Baragozzi
,
by
Andrew
Schemiski
,
Francis
Cl●bai
,
and
Stephen
Maskai
;
but
Teckely
having
been
advised
of
their
Design
,
made
them
to
be
apprehended
,
and
the
Council
of
War
condemned
them
to
lose
their
Heads
.
This
was
the
first
rigorous
Example
that
was
made
of
those
who
abandoned
the
Party
.
The
Necessity
of
preventing
the
dangerous
Consequence
of
those
Desertions
,
which
would
have
been
too
frequent
,
obliged
the
Heads
of
the
Male-contents
to
use
severely
those
who
committed
this
Fault
,
of
what
Quality
soever
.
In
effect
,
the
Design
was
not
then
so
much
to
make
War
against
the
Emperor
,
as
it
was
to
obtain
of
him
the
Observation
of
the
Laws
,
and
afterwards
to
restore
themselves
to
his
Obedience
:
It
was
high-time
to
act
evenly
,
and
to
exercise
a
severe
Discipline
in
the
Army
,
in
order
to
frame
a
Body
,
whereof
all
the
Members
were
to
conquer
or
perish
together
.
Teckely
had
a
mind
,
in
consequence
of
this
Resolution
,
to
go
and
force
Baragozzi
in
his
Castle
;
but
the
Count
of
Rabata
being
come
to
his
Assistance
,
he
turned
his
Arms
against
Vngwar
,
which
surrendred
at
Discretion
,
after
three
days
Resistance
.
Humanai
,
who
was
within
it
,
was
brought
to
Cassovia
,
where
he
lost
his
Head
.
These
Severities
stop'd
the
Course
of
the
Desertions
,
as
well
as
two
considerable
Omissions
in
the
General
Pardon
;
whereof
one
was
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
the
other
,
the
Security
of
Privileges
.
These
two
Articles
being
the
only
Cause
of
the
War
,
those
who
loved
the
Freedom
of
their
Country
,
more
than
their
Ease
,
could
not
induce
themselves
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
without
obtaining
what
they
demanded
thereupon
.
Teckely
being
unable
to
procure
a
Truce
for
this
Winter
,
made
the
Imperialists
repent
of
it
,
by
the
perpetual
Incursions
and
Undertakings
he
made
against
them
.
He
attacked
Michelsdorf
,
where
the
King
of
Poland
had
left
three
hundred
Lithuanians
in
Winter-quarters
.
He
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
killed
part
of
these
Lithuanians
,
and
made
the
rest
Prisoners
of
War
.
The
Troops
of
Poland
,
who
had
made
great
Marches
to
come
into
Hungary
,
seeing
that
instead
of
reposing
themselves
during
Winter
,
it
was
necessary
to
be
engaging
with
the
Male-contents
at
all
moments
,
and
to
be
satisfied
with
a
very
small
matter
,
by
reason
of
the
Indigence
which
reigned
in
the
Places
where
they
were
;
these
Troops
,
I
say
,
deserted
every
day
,
which
obliged
the
King
of
Poland
to
recal
them
.
Besides
,
this
Prince
had
no
Interest
in
exterminating
entirely
the
Male-contents
,
to
render
the
Emperor
absolute
Master
in
Hungary
,
without
any
one
's
,
but
the
House
of
Austria
,
receiving
any
Advantage
by
it
.
These
Troops
were
no
sooner
withdrawn
,
but
Teckely
seized
upon
their
Quarters
,
and
fixed
there
a
Party
of
his
own
.
The
Turks
,
on
their
side
,
acted
with
more
Vigor
than
was
imagined
,
and
for
all
they
had
been
repulsed
in
several
places
,
they
did
not
fail
to
besiege
and
take
,
in
the
Month
of
March
,
Leutsch
,
wherein
was
the
Regiment
of
Grana
,
and
a
hundred
Horse
of
Caraffa's
.
This
General
,
having
been
too
remiss
in
hastning
to
the
Succour
of
this
Place
,
received
Advice
of
its
being
carried
,
as
he
was
marching
on
that
side
with
some
Troops
.
Debrezen
,
which
the
Turks
had
vainly
attempted
to
win
some
time
before
,
now
underwent
the
same
destiny
.
Teckely
,
in
the
mean
time
,
got
all
that
is
about
the
Cities
of
the
Mountains
,
and
made
Contributions
be
paid
to
him
in
all
Places
that
he
could
not
conveniently
hold
.
In
these
Movements
,
the
Imperialists
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Heuster
,
defeated
also
a
Detachment
of
five
hundred
of
his
Men
,
whom
he
had
appointed
as
a
Conduct
of
Petrozzi
;
altho
the
Advantage
was
generally
on
the
side
of
the
Male-contents
.
Judging
themselves
now
to
be
in
a
Condition
of
obtaining
something
with
the
Emperor
,
they
sent
to
entreat
the
King
of
Poland
again
to
intervene
in
this
Affair
,
and
consented
,
if
he
thought
fit
,
to
acknowledg
him
for
Mediator
.
The
King
of
Poland
having
received
them
favourably
enough
,
offered
his
Mediation
to
the
Emperor
to
reconcile
,
if
it
was
possible
,
his
Subjects
with
him
:
But
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
which
thought
to
be
soon
prepared
to
expel
for-ever
the
Male-contents
from
Hungary
,
and
to
establish
a
Despotick
Power
there
,
would
hearken
to
no
sort
of
Composition
.
There-upon
the
King
declared
,
That
for
the
future
he
would
not
permit
his
Troops
to
be
employed
against
the
Male-contents
,
altho
he
offered
them
still
to
serve
against
the
Turks
.
This
Declaration
did
not
displease
the
Polanders
,
who
look'd
upon
it
as
a
thing
of
ill
Presage
to
them
,
that
Hungary
should
become
Hereditory
,
and
that
it
should
be
no
longer
permitted
to
talk
of
Laws
and
Privileges
there
.
It
is
known
that
the
Grandees
of
this
Kingdom
are
very
jealous
of
their
Liberties
,
and
particularly
of
the
Right
they
have
to
choose
their
Kings
;
and
in
this
Disposition
perhaps
they
had
done
better
to
joyn
themselves
entirely
to
the
Malecontents
,
in
order
to
oblige
the
Emperor
to
grant
them
Peace
,
and
to
render
themselves
Promoters
of
the
Treaty
,
than
to
assist
the
Emperor
to
make
himself
absolute
.
About
this
time
an
Artifice
was
employed
more
than
ever
in
Hungary
,
which
has
succeeded
many
times
to
destroy
Parties
composed
of
Persons
of
different
Religions
.
To
disingage
the
Catholicks
from
the
Protestants
,
the
Imperialists
said
every
where
,
that
it
was
nothing
but
a
War
of
Religion
that
was
made
;
and
that
if
the
Catholicks
,
who
had
no
occasion
to
demand
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
submitted
themselves
to
the
Emperor
,
they
would
obtain
whatsoever
they
desired
.
Under
a
Pretext
that
Teckely
had
put
to
death
the
Count
Humanai
,
and
some
Catholick
Lords
,
they
endeavoured
to
perswade
those
of
this
Religion
,
that
the
Head
of
the
Malecontents
did
labour
insensibly
to
destroy
it
,
and
that
if
he
was
ever
the
Master
,
he
would
not
endure
it
.
These
Discourses
,
wherein
was
observed
something
of
appearance
,
were
capable
of
seducing
a
world
of
Persons
,
if
so
be
they
had
not
been
opposed
by
some
Declaration
of
Lustre
,
and
which
was
generally
dispersed
.
'T
is
this
engaged
Teckely
to
write
a
Letter
to
his
Holiness
,
dated
the
12th
of
April
,
whose
Contents
are
as
follow
.
He
said
that
in
the
Year
1683
,
he
had
declared
to
Saponara
,
Envoy
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
that
he
was
ready
to
put
an
end
,
as
far
as
his
Power
extended
,
to
the
Civil
War
of
Hungary
,
if
he
might
obtain
certain
Conditions
which
he
demanded
,
provided
that
the
King
and
States
of
Poland
were
Guarantees
of
the
Treaty
;
That
finding
himself
absolutely
denied
,
he
had
been
obliged
to
tie
himself
more
strongly
than
before
to
the
Interests
of
the
Port
;
That
he
had
entred
into
this
Engagement
,
not
that
he
had
not
as
much
Zeal
as
any
one
for
the
Christian
Religion
,
but
because
he
saw
most
clearly
,
that
the
Emperonr
excluding
the
Hungarians
from
the
Defence
of
their
Country
,
he
could
not
possibly
be
in
a
State
of
opposing
the
Ottoman
Puissance
:
That
he
could
not
reasonably
be
treated
as
a
Rebel
,
since
he
had
not
taken
up
Arms
to
deprive
the
King
of
Hungary
of
his
due
,
but
only
to
preserve
to
his
Country
those
Privileges
which
had
been
allowed
it
before
the
House
of
Austria
had
a
foot
therein
.
That
his
Holiness
might
consult
thereupon
the
Letters
of
King
Andrew
II
,
which
were
in
the
Records
of
the
Vatican
:
That
before
he
came
to
take
up
Arms
he
had
seen
his
Estate
confiscated
and
pillaged
,
as
well
as
an
infinite
number
of
Catholick
Gentlemen
,
to
whom
was
appointed
incompetent
Judges
to
condemn
them
to
Death
or
Banishment
,
without
having
any
regard
to
the
usual
Formalities
of
Justice
:
That
George
Leppaz
,
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
had
used
the
same
Instances
with
them
,
for
the
Observation
of
those
Privileges
which
the
Emperor
had
solemnly
sworn
to
keep
firm
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
.
That
all
these
Complaints
had
been
unsuccessful
,
and
were
rejected
with
Disdain
by
the
German
Counsellors
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
:
But
as
for
him
he
had
never
inclined
towards
the
Destruction
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Hungary
,
nor
would
.
In
a
word
,
that
he
aimed
at
nothing
else
,
in
respect
of
Religion
,
but
to
preserve
the
Freedom
granted
by
the
Laws
and
Diets
before
the
Reign
of
Leopold
to
the
Protestants
of
Hungary
,
without
designing
to
touch
upon
the
Rights
of
the
Catholicks
.
The
Turks
advanced
in
the
beginning
of
June
new
Troops
towards
Buda
,
under
the
Command
of
Kara
Hussan
Oglon
,
who
had
been
made
Grand
Vizier
,
but
having
marched
too
slowly
,
the
duke
of
Lorrain
prevented
him
.
About
the
16th
of
the
Month
he
went
to
attack
Vicegrad
,
which
is
below
the
Gran
,
to
hinder
the
Turks
from
relieving
Neuhauzel
by
removing
farther
off
their
Frontiers
on
this
side
.
He
won
the
City
the
very
Evening
of
the
Day
he
arrived
there
,
and
the
Castle
surrendred
the
next
day
after
,
having
made
an
appearance
of
a
Defensive
Resolution
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Detachment
of
Turks
fell
upon
the
Baggage
which
had
been
left
near
Strigonium
,
in
order
to
march
with
more
Expedition
,
but
they
were
repulsed
,
and
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
was
before
Vicegrad
,
had
nothing
but
the
fear
of
having
lost
it
.
The
Castle
was
found
to
be
absolutely
unprovided
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
which
had
proceeded
from
the
Confusion
which
the
Death
of
the
Vizier
had
introduced
into
Affairs
.
There
was
also
a
Battel
near
Weitzen
about
the
end
of
the
Month
,
between
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
had
repassed
to
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
and
a
considerable
Body
of
Turks
,
who
were
defeated
,
and
constrained
to
retire
to
Buda
in
Confusion
after
a
loss
of
five
or
six
hundred
Men.
After
that
Weitzen
,
a
small
Place
which
is
upon
the
Northern
Arm
of
the
Danube
,
in
that
place
where
it
forms
the
Isle
of
St.
Andrew
,
was
attack'd
so
unexpectedly
,
that
five
hundred
Turks
who
were
therein
surrended
at
Discretion
.
From
thence
they
marched
straight
on
to
Pest
,
which
the
Garison
abandoned
after
having
set
fire
to
it
,
and
ruined
the
Fortifications
.
The
Garison
retired
to
Buda
,
and
as
soon
as
the
Army
appeared
,
some
Janizaries
that
were
left
to
guard
the
Bridg
of
Boats
which
were
there
,
broke
it
down
before
they
could
obstruct
them
.
They
endeavoured
to
extinguish
the
Conflagration
of
Pest
,
and
left
some
Troops
there
to
repair
the
Fortifications
that
remained
,
because
this
Post
might
be
of
advantage
in
case
there
was
any
thought
of
undertaking
the
Siege
of
Buda
.
But
those
who
had
been
left
there
were
so
incommoded
some
days
following
by
the
Cannon
of
Buda
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
withdraw
them
from
thence
.
After
that
they
made
a
Bridge
of
Boats
over
against
the
Isle
of
St.
Andrew
,
over
which
the
Army
having
passed
upon
the
10th
of
July
,
it
gained
a
considerable
Advantage
upon
some
Turkish
Troops
who
came
to
engage
it
without
knowing
the
whole
Imperial
Army
was
there
.
Four
days
after
it
marched-to
Buda
,
a
famous
City
,
in
that
it
has
been
the
Residence
of
the
ancient
Kings
of
Hungary
,
and
for
two
or
three
Sieges
it
had
sustained
against
the
Christians
without
being
taken
,
since
Solyman
became
Master
of
it
in
1541.
It
was
notwithstanding
but
ill
fortified
,
being
flanked
with
none
but
old
Towers
without
any
Bastions
,
in
so
much
that
nothing
but
a
powerful
Garison
could
render
the
taking
difficult
to
a
General
provided
with
Conveniencies
,
and
dexterous
in
the
Art
of
besieging
Towns
.
It
was
at
that
time
filled
with
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
,
and
defended
by
a
Garison
of
eight
thousand
Men
commanded
by
five
Bassas
.
Nevertheless
they
did
not
think
it
proper
to
persevere
in
holding
the
lower
Town
,
which
they
set
on
fire
as
soon
as
they
were
besieged
,
in
order
to
retire
into
the
upper
one
,
which
is
supported
by
a
good
Castle
,
and
is
much
more
easy
to
defend
.
During
the
first
days
of
this
Siege
,
the
Imperialists
got
three
considerable
Advantages
upon
the
Turks
.
The
Croats
defeated
fifteen
hundred
Men
near
Wirowitza
,
and
four
hundred
as
they
returned
from
this
Defeat
;
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Imperial
Army
being
gone
out
of
its
Lines
,
beat
,
a
few
days
after
,
a
Turkish
Army
of
twenty
thousand
Men
,
who
were
encamped
some
Leagues
from
Buda
in
order
to
relieve
the
Place
if
it
was
possible
,
or
to
incommode
the
Imperialists
during
the
Siege
,
and
to
cover
the
rest
of
Hungary
.
The
Turks
at
the
same
time
sustained
great
Losses
in
Croatia
,
and
the
Malecontents
were
disadvantag'd
in
divers
places
.
But
as
the
Imperialists
could
not
conquer
in
so
many
parts
,
nor
besiege
several
places
long
without
losing
a
world
of
Men
,
the
Army
which
besieged
Buda
could
receive
no
considerable
Succour
from
the
rest
,
and
without
Succour
it
durst
not
attempt
a
general
Assault
,
altho
it
was
possessed
of
almost
all
the
Outworks
of
the
Place
.
This
Army
had
already
lost
in
the
beginning
of
August
near
eight
thousand
Men
,
either
in
Battels
,
or
in
the
Siege
,
or
else
by
Sickness
.
It
had
not
Ammunition
enough
,
nor
Provision
,
nor
Fodder
.
Kara
Mehemet
Bassa
of
Buda
,
was
one
of
the
best
Officers
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
and
made
all
possible
Resistance
.
The
whole
Garison
was
likewise
fixed
upon
defending
the
Place
to
extremity
,
and
fatigued
the
Imperial
Army
by
vigorous
Sallies
.
Altho
there
were
considerable
Breaches
made
,
the
Turks
were
intrenched
and
pallisado'd
behind
,
because
the
Imperialists
were
not
in
a
condition
to
take
the
advantage
of
it
quick
enough
.
Notwithstanding
Kara
Mehemet
was
killed
with
a
Cannon
Bullet
,
which
took
off
his
Thigh
,
the
rest
did
not
lose
their
Courage
thereupon
,
in
hopes
of
being
speedily
relieved
by
the
Serasquier
,
who
marched
in
the
place
of
the
Visier
.
The
Besiegers
lost
every
moment
Persons
of
note
,
and
several
of
the
chief
Officers
were
sick
or
wounded
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
himself
was
taken
with
a
Feaver
,
and
the
Count
of
Rabata
was
commanded
to
come
and
assist
him
in
the
Functions
of
General
,
which
he
could
not
discharge
with
sufficient
Exactness
,
by
reason
of
his
Indisposition
.
The
Imperial
Army
being
in
this
Condition
,
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
arrived
with
his
Troops
the
ninth
of
September
;
and
his
Arrival
was
extreamly
necessary
to
revive
the
Hearts
of
the
Souldiers
.
He
gave
Directions
for
the
raising
of
new
Batteries
,
and
disposed
all
things
for
vigorous
Assaults
:
but
it
is
said
,
that
they
employed
not
in
this
Siege
all
the
Art
that
is
necessary
in
these
Encounters
,
and
which
is
of
more
Service
than
the
number
of
Souldiers
,
and
all
imaginable
Vigour
.
The
Bombs
and
Careasses
were
not
in
sufficient
quantity
,
nor
the
Artillery
well
enough
prepared
.
The
Ingineers
in
too
small
number
,
and
perhaps
as
little
experienced
,
as
they
were
rarely
paid
,
were
but
a
moderate
Assistance
.
They
were
almost
constrained
to
win
the
Place
,
if
one
may
say
so
,
by
force
of
Arms
,
in
which
the
Turks
are
not
inferiour
to
the
Germans
.
In
the
mean
time
Zouglan
Serasquier
,
had
an
Opportunity
of
throwing
Succours
into
the
Place
three
times
,
in
spite
of
the
German
Army
;
whose
Lines
were
either
not
well
made
,
or
not
well
enough
guarded
.
It
is
also
said
,
That
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
attempted
to
engage
him
more
than
once
to
a
Battel
,
he
had
the
address
to
get
away
,
without
engaging
,
after
he
had
accomplished
his
Will.
At
length
the
Christian
Army
,
after
having
lost
a
world
of
Men
,
not
only
by
the
Fights
it
had
sustained
,
but
also
by
Want
and
ill
Weather
,
was
obliged
to
raise
the
Siege
about
the
middle
of
November
.
It
was
feared
that
the
Serasquier
would
have
attacked
it
in
its
Retreat
;
but
it
had
time
to
make
one
,
without
being
pursued
,
and
without
leaving
any
thing
except
some
dismounted
Cannon
,
which
they
took
care
to
bury
least
the
Turks
should
make
use
of
them
.
The
Serasquier
had
Troops
enow
,
as
it
is
reported
;
and
committed
a
considerable
Fault
by
hot
setting
upon
this
Army
in
its
Retreat
;
which
being
so
fatigu'd
as
it
was
,
could
not
have
held
out
before
him
,
according
to
all
appearance
.
He
contented
himself
with
sending
the
Tartars
into
the
Isle
of
St.
Andrew
,
where
they
killed
some
distemper'd
Souldiers
;
and
chose
rather
to
follow
the
Maxim
of
those
,
who
say
,
that
one
should
make
a
Bridg
of
Gold
for
his
Enemies
,
rather
than
hazard
his
Army
against
Men
,
who
perhaps
would
fight
like
desperate
Persons
.
Whilst
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
employed
in
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
General
Schultz
made
War
upon
the
Male-contents
in
Vpper-Hungary
,
with
a
small
Body
of
an
Army
,
and
much
more
Success
.
He
took
in
the
Month
of
September
,
Seben
,
a
little
City
at
two
Leagues
distance
from
Eperies
,
where
he
made
the
Garison
,
which
Teckely
had
thrown
in
a
day
before
,
Prisoners
of
War
;
the
Inhabitants
having
surrendered
in
spite
of
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Inconvenience
which
the
Bombs
had
caus'd
them
.
The
Hungarians
of
this
Garison
were
cut
in
pieces
by
Baragozzi
,
who
accused
Teckely
of
having
impaled
some
Officers
of
his
Regiment
;
and
who
was
incensed
against
all
the
party
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Death
of
his
two
Brothers
.
Zeban
,
which
Teckely
thought
would
have
resisted
longer
,
being
taken
;
Schultz
ordered
every
one
of
his
Horse-men
to
take
a
Foot-Souldier
behind
him
,
and
marched
upon
the
17th
of
September
,
in
the
night
,
directly
to
the
Camp
of
Teckely
;
where
being
arrived
by
break
of
day
,
he
set
upon
him
with
so
much
Expedition
,
that
he
had
not
time
to
call
his
Troops
to
Arms
,
nor
to
put
himself
in
a
Condition
of
defence
,
as
he
might
easily
have
done
,
if
he
had
been
advertised
.
Teckely
thought
that
the
surest
way
,
in
this
occasion
,
was
to
abandon
his
Baggage
and
his
Ammunition
to
the
Germans
,
who
would
amuze
themselves
by
pillaging
,
instead
of
following
him
.
And
it
happened
so
;
the
Germans
,
who
had
marched
in
the
night
,
being
glad
to
find
where-withal
to
refesh
themselves
in
the
Camp
of
the
Male-contents
.
General
Schultz
advanced
,
notwithstanding
,
the
same
day
,
the
●●nnon
which
he
had
found
in
the
Camp
of
Teckely
,
against
Eperies
,
whose
Fortifications
were
as
yet
unfinished
:
but
Teckely
having
rallied
his
Men
some
Leagues
from
thence
,
sent
back
forthwith
two
thousand
Men
,
who
entred
in
the
Place
.
The
General
was
constrained
to
turn
upon
another
side
;
and
took
,
without
much
resistance
,
Barsfeld
,
and
the
Castles
of
Stropho
,
Makowitz
,
and
Donawitz
.
The
Army
which
Teckely
had
then
,
was
too
small
to
keep
the
field
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
Troops
were
in
Garison
in
divers
important
Places
.
The
Burgesses
of
Cities
not
being
very
well
affected
to
the
Party
,
or
wanting
Courage
,
did
not
oppose
the
Imperial
Troops
,
when
they
had
left
them
the
Care
of
their
defence
;
and
they
held
not
Men
enough
to
furnish
all
the
Cities
they
had
a
mind
to
hold
;
and
to
form
,
at
the
same
time
,
a
Body
of
an
Army
able
to
undertake
something
.
The
Turks
,
after
the
Imperial
Army
was
gone
,
made
several
Incursions
towards
Vicegrad
and
Grana
;
nevertheless
,
without
attempting
any
thing
considerable
:
but
upon
the
other
Bank
of
the
Danube
,
they
took
Weitzen
,
whose
Garison
was
for
the
most
part
out
in
pieces
,
notwithstanding
they
had
cap●tulated
.
As
the
Garison
of
Newhausel
extreamly
and
that
it
had
been
vainly
attempted
to
take
Buda
,
at
the
end
of
the
Campaign
the
Imperialists
formed
the
Blockade
of
Newhausel
,
to
obstruct
all
entrance
of
Succours
and
Provisions
,
with
a
Design
to
besiege
this
Place
in
the
beginning
of
the
following
Campaign
.
The
Imperial
Troops
took
their
Winter-Quarters
in
Hungary
,
and
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Austria
;
Lands
that
had
been
but
little
cultivated
since
the
Turks
and
Christians
had
made
a
havock
therein
,
in
emulation
of
one
another
.
So
that
amongst
the
various
Hardships
they
endured
there
,
Famine
was
the
greatest
.
The
Souldiers
dispossessed
the
Country-People
of
the
small
Provisions
which
they
had
left
,
and
many
of
these
unhappy
Wretches
were
obliged
to
go
to
Buda
,
and
to
other
Places
of
the
Turks
,
to
endeavour
to
get
Bread
.
The
Governour
of
Buda
received
a
good
number
of
them
,
whom
he
put
to
repair
the
Fortifications
of
the
Place
.
The
Troops
of
General
Schultz
suffered
,
like
the
rest
,
in
Vpper-Hungary
,
which
was
not
less
havock'd
than
the
Lower
;
insomuch
,
that
he
was
obliged
to
retire
near
Eperies
,
where
he
posted
himself
in
order
to
attempt
the
obtaining
of
the
City
,
by
incommoding
the
Garison
.
Teckely
being
advised
of
his
Retreat
,
pursued
him
in
haste
,
and
entirely
defeated
his
Rear
.
Schultz
had
Orders
after
that
,
to
support
the
Blockade
of
Newhausel
,
and
had
some
Horse
appointed
to
him
,
to
prevent
any
entrance
therein
.
But
Teckely
having
a
Charge
from
the
Grand-Signor
to
victual
the
Place
,
he
attended
the
Convoy
,
with
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
threw
therein
,
in
spite
of
Schultz
,
three
hundred
Chariots
of
Provisions
,
and
three
hundred
Horse-men
,
who
carried
each
a
Sack
of
Meal
behind
him
.
Some
days
after
there
entred
a
second
Convoy
,
which
brought
above
two
thousand
Sacks
of
Meal
.
In
the
beginning
of
February
the
Turks
attempted
to
put
other
Necessaries
in
the
Town
for
its
Defence
;
but
they
were
twice
repulsed
with
loss
,
by
the
Imperialists
.
A
few
days
after
,
Teckely
having
,
unawares
,
assaulted
General
Schultz
,
who
had
beat
the
Turks
,
he
killed
900
of
his
Men
,
and
took
all
his
Baggage
,
which
he
brought
off
with
400
Prisoners
.
Thus
he
revenged
the
Affront
,
which
t'other
had
given
him
near
Eperies
,
and
also
routed
a
Bayarian
Regiment
,
which
was
in
Quarters
at
Neudorf
;
after
which
,
he
introduced
,
in
safety
,
a
Convoy
within
Newhausel
.
In
vain
did
Schultz
pretend
to
become
Master
of
the
Castle
of
Vngwar
;
he
was
obliged
to
retire
after
he
had
sustained
some
loss
.
But
Colonel
Heusler
beat
several
Parties
of
the
Turks
,
retook
Weitzen
,
and
put
the
Garison
to
the
Sword
;
but
being
unable
to
undertake
to
keep
the
Place
,
nor
to
carry
off
the
Ammunition
which
he
found
therein
,
he
set
fire
to
it
.
In
the
beginning
of
May
,
Schultz
returned
before
Vngwar
to
endeavour
to
obtain
his
Revenge
.
He
took
in
five
days
the
lower
Town
,
made
a
vigorous
Attack
upon
the
Castle
,
and
rendred
himself
Master
of
some
Works
,
but
not
without
loss
.
A
Party
of
the
Troops
of
the
Malecontents
being
advanced
to
succour
the
Place
,
he
went
to
meet
them
,
and
gave
them
a
Defeat
;
but
as
he
returned
,
and
made
no
question
of
winning
this
Castle
in
few
days
,
he
had
Advice
that
Teckely
came
forward
with
a
considerable
Body
:
He
did
not
think
himself
in
a
Condition
to
attend
him
,
and
rather
chose
to
leave
his
Cannon
,
than
to
be
surprized
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
length
took
the
Field
with
the
Forces
of
the
Emperor
,
which
amounted
to
24
or
25000
Men
,
and
with
the
Troops
of
the
Empire
,
ought
to
make
an
Army
of
60000.
After
having
considered
some
time
whether
he
should
besiege
Novigrad
,
and
after
that
,
march
to
Buda
,
as
it
had
been
projected
before
the
Campaign
,
he
determined
upon
the
Siege
of
Newhausel
,
and
went
to
encamp
before
the
Place
upon
the
16th
of
July
.
He
pressed
it
with
as
much
Vigour
,
as
the
German
Armies
are
accustomed
to
attack
any
place
;
but
the
Turks
did
not
defend
themselves
ill
,
and
there
passed
above
a
Month
before
they
had
hopes
of
reducing
the
Garison
to
capitulate
.
This
gave
the
Serasquier
an
Opportunity
of
advancing
with
an
Army
of
60000
Men
,
on
t'other
side
of
the
Danube
,
to
take
Vicegrad
,
and
form
the
Siege
of
Gran.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
notice
of
it
,
and
fearing
lest
the
Serasquier
should
obtain
it
in
few
days
,
and
then
come
upon
him
with
all
his
Troops
,
resolved
,
after
some
Consultations
,
to
go
and
assault
him
before
the
Imperial
Army
was
more
fatigued
,
than
it
was
by
the
Siege
of
Newhausel
.
He
left
before
the
Place
a
sufficient
number
of
Troops
to
repulse
the
Efforts
of
the
Garison
,
whilst
the
rest
of
the
Army
was
absent
,
and
to
advance
the
Works
as
much
as
possible
.
Upon
the
8th
of
August
he
passed
the
Danube
at
Comora
,
upon
two
Bridges
,
and
his
Army
advanced
towards
Gran
in
order
of
Battel
.
The
next
day
he
met
the
Commander
of
Vicegrad
,
with
70
Souldiers
,
who
had
surrendred
after
12
days
Resistance
.
The
11th
he
arrived
in
sight
of
Gran
,
and
the
Turks
,
informed
of
his
March
,
after
having
raised
the
Siege
upon
the
10th
,
and
sent
their
great
Baggage
to
Buda
,
went
to
meet
him
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Serasquier
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
being
advised
of
the
raising
of
the
Siege
,
did
not
cease
to
send
Relief
to
Gran
,
in
case
the
Turks
should
recommence
the
Siege
a-new
.
In
the
mean
time
,
having
learn'd
that
the
Serasquier
had
an
Army
of
above
60000
Men
,
and
approached
with
a
Design
to
fight
the
Christian
Army
,
who
were
not
above
40000
;
he
resolved
to
withdraw
to
a
place
,
where
the
two
Wings
being
covered
on
one
side
by
the
Danube
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Mountains
,
he
might
engage
without
apprehension
of
being
involved
.
The
Imperialists
arrived
there
the
16th
,
and
put
themselves
in
order
of
Battel
,
in
expectation
of
the
Turks
,
who
had
not
failed
to
pursue
them
as
soon
as
they
found
they
had
dislodged
.
Having
rank'd
themselves
in
battel
Array
at
their
leisure
,
by
reason
of
a
Mist
that
arose
at
Day-break
,
and
which
entirely
kept
them
from
the
sight
of
the
Turks
,
they
received
these
last
,
who
pursued
them
as
if
they
had
fled
,
with
so
much
Firmness
and
Order
,
that
they
could
never
discompose
them
,
altho
they
came
several
times
to
the
Charge
.
The
Christian
Army
having
thus
escaped
their
first
Fury
,
began
to
charge
them
in
its
turn
,
in
advancing
a
little
,
and
thundring
much
more
violent
upon
them
than
before
.
The
Turks
were
soon
after
in
disorder
,
notwithstanding
the
Serasquier
,
(
who
was
wounded
in
performing
excellently
his
Duty
)
did
all
that
was
possible
to
prevent
it
.
At
length
they
fled
towards
their
Camp
,
beyond
a
Marsh
,
which
covered
them
upon
one
side
.
They
stopt
a
little
in
this
Post
,
but
not
imagining
themselves
secure
there
,
because
they
had
filled
up
part
of
the
Marsh
,
in
order
to
pursue
the
Christian
Army
,
they
marched
on
further
,
after
they
had
taken
away
all
they
could
in
their
Camp
as
they
passed
.
The
Christians
,
who
marched
in
order
,
for
fear
the
Turks
rallying
should
suddenly
come
and
fall
upon
on
them
,
advanced
to
the
Marsh
,
and
afterwards
entred
the
Camp
of
the
Turks
,
where
they
found
their
Artillery
,
and
a
good
quantity
of
Ammunition
.
Whilst
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
beating
the
Turks
,
the
Count
Caprara
press'd
Newhausel
more
and
more
.
The
Garison
being
reduced
from
3000
to
1700
Men
,
the
Commander
dead
of
his
Wounds
,
and
divers
other
Officers
likewise
killed
or
wounded
,
the
Place
was
taken
by
Assault
the
19th
of
August
.
The
Forces
of
the
Turks
being
all
employed
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
in
the
Lower-Hungary
,
or
in
Croatia
,
where
Count
Lesle
got
several
Advantages
over
them
,
which
we
don't
intend
to
recite
;
Teckely
,
in
vain
,
demanded
Succour
of
the
Serasquier
.
That
was
the
cause
of
the
taking
of
Eperies
,
whose
Fortifications
were
as
yet
unfinished
.
General
Schultz
took
it
by
Composition
upon
the
11th
of
August
,
22
days
after
the
Trenches
were
opened
.
The
Capitulation
was
,
That
the
Commander
,
who
was
a
German
,
and
had
served
in
the
Quality
of
Colonel
in
the
Troops
of
Brandenburgh
,
should
be
received
in
those
of
the
Emperor
:
That
the
German
Souldiers
should
have
the
same
Advantage
:
That
the
Hungarians
might
likewise
enter
into
the
same
Troops
,
or
retire
where
they
pleased
,
after
having
received
a
Month's
Pay
from
the
Magistrates
of
Eperies
:
That
the
Citizens
should
enjoy
the
same
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
which
the
Emperor
had
allowed
to
other
Cities
that
had
returned
to
their
Obedience
:
That
the
Nobility
should
remain
unmolested
in
their
Estates
,
after
having
sworn
a
new
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Emperor
:
That
the
Magistrates
should
retain
their
Offices
,
and
that
a
general
Pardon
should
be
given
for
all
that
is
past
.
This
Capitulation
,
wherein
every
Body
was
equally
included
,
declared
enough
that
there
was
a
Weariness
of
holding
for
a
Party
,
which
every
day
became
more
weak
.
Peterhasi
,
one
of
the
chief
Male-contents
,
came
some
Weeks
after
to
the
Camp
of
Schultz
to
surrender
himself
,
with
six
hundred
Men
,
in
order
to
enjoy
the
Benefit
of
the
Act
of
Oblivion
;
to
which
he
was
immediately
received
.
After
that
,
the
Serasquier
thought
only
upon
separating
his
Troops
,
and
to
six
them
in
those
places
which
he
judged
to
be
most
exposed
.
He
sent
some
to
Agria
and
Esseck
,
which
the
Imperialists
had
begun
to
attack
.
The
Baron
de
Merci
,
began
also
with
some
Regiments
the
Blockade
of
Agria
,
altho
he
had
much
ado
to
subsist
about
this
Place
;
the
Bassa
having
cut
off
or
spoil'd
all
the
Forage
,
in
the
apprehension
of
a
Siege
.
The
Turks
being
in
pain
for
themselves
,
did
not
consider
Teckely
,
who
,
in
the
weak
Circumstances
he
was
in
,
suffered
Tokai
to
be
taken
with
some
other
Places
of
small
note
.
About
the
end
of
September
,
the
Count
Caprara
was
dispatch'd
with
new
Recruits
to
command
the
Army
of
Upper
Hungary
in
the
place
of
Schultz
.
He
marched
directly
to
Cassovia
,
and
invested
it
the
second
of
October
,
without
being
able
notwithstanding
to
prevent
the
Counts
of
Astrowitz
and
some
others
from
throwing
themselves
in
it
with
Troops
.
They
made
a
very
vigorous
Resistance
immediately
,
and
found
themselves
in
a
condition
of
holding
out
a
good
while
;
but
Teckely
who
had
a
Body
of
7
or
8000
Men
only
,
was
not
in
a
state
of
relieving
it
,
and
feared
with
reason
that
it
would
be
taken
,
if
not
supported
.
He
had
a
long
time
demanded
Succors
of
the
Bassa
of
Great
Waradin
,
to
maintain
himself
against
the
Imperial
Army
,
without
receiving
any
;
and
he
redoubled
his
Instances
as
soon
as
Cassovia
was
besieged
.
The
Bassa
replied
,
that
he
could
undertake
nothing
without
the
express
Orders
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
which
he
expected
every
day
.
A
little
while
after
he
sent
to
inform
Teckely
,
that
he
had
received
Orders
with
positive
Commands
to
discover
them
to
none
but
him
,
and
that
he
pray'd
him
to
repair
to
Waradin
,
in
order
to
confer
together
.
Thereupon
Teckely
accompanied
with
his
Army
,
advanced
that
way
with
Petrozzi
and
his
chief
Officers
.
The
Bassa
came
to
meet
them
,
and
invited
them
into
the
City
,
which
they
entred
at
the
Discharge
of
all
the
Artillery
.
The
Army
encamped
about
the
Place
,
whilst
the
Officers
were
regaled
by
the
Bassa
who
was
extreamly
civil
to
them
.
But
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Feast
,
when
Teckely
expected
to
enter
into
a
private
Conference
,
certain
Janizaries
came
into
the
Room
with
Chains
,
wherewith
they
bound
him
by
the
Direction
of
the
Bassa
,
who
said
he
had
received
this
Order
from
the
Port.
As
for
the
other
Officers
,
he
civilly
sent
them
back
to
their
Troops
,
and
told
Petrozzi
that
he
might
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
them
,
and
conduct
Affairs
till
new
Orders
.
In
all
appearance
the
Serasquier
,
or
some
other
Turkish
Officer
had
accused
Teckely
,
to
justify
himself
in
the
sense
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
whom
the
ill
Fortune
of
the
War
had
incensed
against
his
Generals
,
as
if
it
had
been
by
their
fault
that
the
Imperialists
had
obtained
so
many
Advantages
,
and
taken
so
many
Places
.
It
seemed
that
if
Teckely
had
discharged
his
Duty
as
he
should
,
he
must
have
made
a
greater
Diversion
of
the
Imperial
Troops
,
and
they
have
gained
considerably
less
.
The
unseasonableness
of
the
ill
Policy
of
the
Turks
had
like
to
have
ruined
entirely
the
Malecontents
Party
,
and
really
brought
it
a
Prejudice
which
it
could
never
since
repair
.
Petrozzi
,
either
frighted
at
the
Imprisonment
of
Teckely
,
or
else
weary
of
the
Fatigues
of
War
,
disposed
the
Officers
and
Troops
which
he
commanded
,
to
accept
the
general
Pardon
which
the
Emperor
offered
to
those
who
would
embrace
his
Party
.
This
Body
being
without
a
Head
,
and
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
without
the
Assistance
of
the
Turks
,
was
easily
perswaded
;
and
Deputies
were
sent
in
his
Name
to
Caprara
,
to
know
if
he
would
receive
him
.
Caprara
joyfully
received
them
all
,
and
engaged
himself
to
let
them
enjoy
the
general
Pardon
,
after
which
they
all
repaired
to
his
Camp
.
They
took
a
new
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
and
those
who
had
a
mind
to
be
concerned
in
the
Emperor's
Troops
,
remain'd
there
.
The
Garison
of
Cassovia
understanding
how
things
were
carried
,
judged
Count
Teckely
to
be
absolutely
lost
,
and
followed
their
Example
.
The
Conditions
of
its
Surrender
were
almost
the
same
with
those
of
Eperies
.
They
likewise
seized
upon
other
Places
of
Hungary
,
whereof
the
Malecontents
were
possess'd
,
and
they
found
in
Zolnock's
considerable
quantity
of
Provisions
.
About
the
same
time
the
Imperialists
sent
Petrozzi
with
a
Convoy
to
Mongatz
to
let
the
Princess
,
the
Wife
of
Teckely
,
know
what
had
befallen
her
Husband
,
and
to
dispose
her
to
resign
this
Fortress
to
the
Emperor
,
and
also
that
of
Patack
,
which
she
still
maintained
,
since
at
least
there
was
no
possibility
of
saving
her
Husband
,
nor
re-establishing
the
Party
.
She
answered
,
that
she
could
not
believe
her
Husband
had
been
seized
on
;
and
that
if
so
be
he
was
advanced
into
the
Turkish
Territories
,
it
was
only
to
consult
of
Measures
with
the
Grand
Signior
for
the
ensuing
Campaign
.
Upon
this
Reply
Patack
was
assaulted
,
which
was
taken
in
a
few
days
,
and
they
began
the
Blockade
of
Mongatz
.
1686.
In
the
beginning
of
the
following
Year
,
the
Princess
published
Letters
,
as
dated
from
Belgrade
by
her
Husband
,
wherein
he
observed
to
her
that
his
Innocence
had
been
acknowledged
at
the
Port
,
and
that
a
Bassa
,
who
had
accused
him
,
and
arrested
him
without
Order
,
was
condemned
to
give
him
Reparation
of
Honour
.
He
added
,
that
he
only
waited
for
the
new
Serasquier
,
in
order
to
take
the
Field
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
soon
raise
the
Blockade
of
Mongatz
,
exhorting
his
Wife
to
hearken
to
no
Proposals
of
Peace
.
Whether
these
Letters
were
real
or
no
,
it
is
certain
that
the
Turks
were
soon
convinced
of
the
fault
they
had
committed
,
in
arresting
the
Head
of
the
Malecontents
at
so
dangerous
a
Conjuncture
;
and
instead
of
misusing
him
,
he
was
set
at
Liberty
,
to
see
whether
they
could
act
with
Success
,
under
his
means
against
the
Imperialists
.
Caprara
about
this
time
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Princess
,
and
represented
to
her
,
that
in
the
Extremity
to
which
the
Affairs
of
the
Party
were
reduced
,
the
Count
her
Husband
being
arrested
by
the
Turks
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Malecontents
returned
to
their
Duty
,
it
was
time
for
her
likewise
to
indemnify
her self
with
her
Family
,
in
having
recourse
to
the
Mercy
of
the
Emperor
.
She
answered
,
that
she
was
not
of
opinion
,
that
she
had
offered
this
Prince
any
occasion
of
making
War
against
her
;
and
that
being
Guardian
to
those
Children
she
had
had
by
the
Prince
Ragotski
,
she
was
obliged
to
preserve
to
them
,
as
much
as
possibly
she
could
,
the
Places
which
had
appertained
to
their
Father
:
That
it
was
no
occasion
of
surprize
to
find
a
Mother
defending
the
Rights
of
her
Children
,
or
a
Wife
not
declaring
against
her
Husband
.
That
what
was
affirmed
of
his
Imprisonment
,
was
nothing
but
a
Fiction
,
since
he
would
appear
the
following
Campaign
:
In
short
,
that
there
was
no
Reputation
for
those
who
used
their
Endeavours
to
dispossess
Orphans
,
and
to
force
a
Castle
defended
by
a
Woman
.
Caprara
thereupon
disposed
himself
to
the
Siege
of
Mongatz
which
required
much
time
,
this
Place
being
seated
upon
a
very
high
Rock
,
steep
on
all
sides
,
and
hardly
to
be
reduced
but
by
Famine
.
It
is
upon
the
River
Torza
,
between
Vngwar
and
Zathmar
,
and
has
above
three
hundred
Towns
in
its
Jurisdiction
.
The
Turks
continuing
to
make
little
Progress
in
their
Affairs
,
soon
after
had
a
sense
of
the
Disadvantage
they
had
given
themselves
by
the
apprehension
of
Teckely
,
not
only
by
the
weakning
of
the
whole
Party
of
Malecontents
,
but
also
by
the
taking
of
Lippa
,
a
City
between
the
River
Maros
,
the
Teys
and
the
Danube
,
where
they
had
great
Magazines
.
This
City
being
secured
by
a
River
and
Great
Waradin
,
appeared
to
be
out
of
danger
;
but
the
Imperial
Horse
,
being
accompanied
with
Hungarians
,
to
whom
this
Country
was
perfectly
known
,
and
having
nothing
to
fear
elsewhere
,
advanced
so
far
,
and
gain'd
all
the
Ammunition
and
Provisions
that
were
found
therein
.
The
neighbouring
Bassa's
were
sensible
then
more
than
ever
,
that
Teckely
was
much
more
necessary
to
them
than
they
had
imagined
,
and
made
haste
to
put
him
in
a
condition
of
commencing
the
Campaign
as
soon
as
possible
,
and
to
recollect
once
again
the
Friends
he
still
retained
in
Hungary
.
In
the
mean
time
he
composed
a
Discourse
directed
to
the
Hungarians
,
which
he
sent
by
one
of
his
Domesticks
,
who
had
continued
with
him
;
and
coming
from
Belgrade
to
Temiswaer
,
dispersed
from
thence
a
great
number
of
its
Copies
in
Hungary
.
This
Piece
being
important
,
and
containing
all
the
Subjects
of
Complaints
which
the
Hungarians
had
against
the
Emperor
,
and
what
they
replied
to
the
Accusations
of
the
Imperialists
,
better
than
any
other
extant
,
it
shall
be
inserted
here
intire
▪
The
Discourse
of
Count
Teckely
,
containing
the
Reasons
which
the
Hungarians
have
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
Emperor
.
YE
People
of
Hungary
,
you
are
suddenly
to
see
me
in
the
Field
,
in
order
to
defend
your
oppressed
Liberty
:
Unite
all
your
Minds
,
and
join
your
Arms
,
to
concur
with
me
in
so
laudable
a
Design
.
You
may
have
recourse
to
Force
,
to
defend
your
Privileges
,
without
being
accused
,
with
Justice
,
of
Rebellion
.
T
is
what
Andrew
the
Second
has
observed
by
his
Declaration
,
whose
Terms
inform
you
,
that
't
is
for
the
Palatine
to
support
your
Freedom
.
But
what
Assistance
can
you
expect
from
thence
,
if
he
is
Stranger
,
as
have
been
under
the
precedent
Reigns
the
Suoudis
,
the
Mansfields
,
the
Bastes
,
the
Tranhausers
,
and
the
Buquois
?
And
what
Protection
can
you
hope
for
from
Bishops
,
if
Prelacies
are
only
conferred
upon
the
Germans
?
How
should
the
Nobles
dare
to
undertake
,
if
the
Governments
of
the
most
important
Places
of
the
Kingdom
are
in
the
Hands
of
Persons
devoted
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
Strangers
to
your
Nation
?
Have
not
your
Ancestors
seen
those
of
Waradin
and
Javarin
committed
to
Pucchain
Lesle
,
and
Montecuculi
,
and
that
of
Cassovia
to
Teuffembach
,
and
Beljoycuse
?
Have
not
you
your selves
still
fresh
in
Memory
the
Barbarities
which
have
been
exercised
in
their
Governments
by
Sporks
,
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
K●ps
?
It
is
true
,
that
we
have
seen
under
this
Reign
Count
Wesselini
invested
with
the
Charge
of
Palatin
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
how
long
was
it
left
vacant
after
his
Death
,
because
it
was
observed
this
generous
Count
had
concerted
the
Design
of
defending
your
Liberty
?
It
is
true
;
that
this
Dignity
has
been
since
conferred
upon
a
Hungarian
,
but
it
proceeded
from
an
Observation
of
my
being
armed
to
maintain
your
Privileges
.
They
have
been
seen
to
be
re-established
,
when
Stephen
Boskai
,
Gabriel
Betlem
,
and
George
Ragotski
,
demanded
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
,
the
performance
of
the
Declarations
granted
by
your
first
Kings
,
and
whereof
their
Successors
had
swonn
the
Observation
at
their
coming
to
the
Crown
.
But
how
long
have
these
Regulations
endured
?
As
long
as
they
who
had
obtained
them
,
have
been
in
a
condition
to
preserve
you
in
those
Liberties
which
they
had
procured
you
.
Why
should
Vienna
delivered
,
Gran
and
Newhausel
re-taken
,
make
you
suspect
the
Circumstances
of
the
Turks
?
The
Vigor
with
which
they
defended
Buda
last
Campaign
,
ought
to
convince
you
of
their
Forces
.
What
the
Emperor
can
oppose
against
them
,
can't
be
supposed
very
considerable
;
and
one
may
say
that
his
Funds
for
the
Payment
of
his
Army
are
but
ill
assured
.
If
the
present
▪
Pope
should
shut
up
his
Purse
,
or
after
him
another
should
succeed
of
less
Zeal
for
Religion
,
should
you
not
see
this
great
Body
disperse
it self
for
want
of
Maintenance
?
Can
you
embark
your selves
upon
so
weak
a
Vessel
,
which
is
in
danger
of
being
split
against
the
least
Rock
it
encounters
?
Let
the
Venetians
cease
to
divert
a
part
of
the
Ottoman
Forces
in
the
Morea
,
let
the
Poles
be
weary
of
disputing
a
Passage
with
the
Tartars
;
Let
the
Pope
withdraw
his
Succours
,
can
you
expect
not
to
be
the
Victims
of
your
own
Credulity
,
and
the
first
crush'd
in
pieces
by
the
formidable
Power
of
an
Enemy
,
who
reigns
in
three
parts
of
the
World
?
You
cannot
fix
any
Confidence
in
the
word
of
a
Prince
,
who
is
incessantly
besieged
by
certain
Persons
,
who
referring
all
things
to
their
Passions
,
and
not
knowing
what
it
is
to
govern
People
,
concern
themselves
in
what
they
do
not
understand
.
They
endeavour
to
perswade
the
King
,
that
one
may
without
breach
of
Duty
,
infringe
all
the
Engagements
taken
with
Rebels
.
If
they
had
well
perused
St.
Austin
,
they
would
have
seen
,
that
this
Father
of
the
Church
is
of
a
contrary
Opinion
,
when
he
says
to
Boniface
,
in
the
105th
.
Epistle
;
Fides
supr●mum
rerum
humanarum
vinculum
est
,
sacra
laus
fides
inter
hostes
;
Faith
is
the
supream
Bond
of
humane
Societies
;
and
its
greatest
Commendation
is
,
that
it
ought
to
be
inviolably
observed
even
amongst
Enemies
.
To
which
agrees
,
the
Disposition
of
the
Roman
Law
,
in
the
5th
.
Law
in
the
Digest
.
de
Pactis
;
where
it
is
said
,
that
Pactum
pacis
ligat
;
All
Covenants
of
Peace
oblige
.
Take
care
of
experiencing
the
Misfortune
of
the
Bohemians
,
who
laying
down
their
Arms
in
1621
,
upon
the
Faith
of
a
general
Pardon
,
saw
themselves
dispossessed
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
chief
of
them
brought
to
punishment
,
like
infamous
Offenders
.
But
why
should
I
seek
Examples
amongst
our
Neighbours
,
when
you
have
a
fresh
one
amongst
your selves
?
That
innocent
Blood
,
which
the
Hangmen
have
spilled
,
still
reaks
and
calls
to
you
for
Vengeance
.
Is
it
not
upon
the
Faith
of
these
fallacious
Treaties
,
and
those
deluding
Pardons
,
that
the
Protectors
of
your
Liberties
have
brought
their
Heads
upon
a
Scaffold
?
But
who
are
these
Heroes
,
that
have
been
treated
like
vile
Criminals
?
Why
Francis
Nadasti
,
Count
of
Forgarats
,
who
by
his
transcendent
Qualities
,
had
been
esteemed
worthy
of
entring
into
the
Senate
,
before
the
Age
appointed
by
the
Laws
;
who
had
exercised
the
Charge
of
Judg
of
the
Court-Royal
,
those
of
Governor
of
the
Counties
of
Castle-ferra●
,
Kalo
and
Chemnitz
,
Commander
of
the
Garisons
of
Alts●l
,
Lindaw
and
Nemfr
;
who
had
been
made
Counsellor
of
the
Courtick
Council
,
and
Substitute
of
the
Palatin
of
the
Kingdom
,
after
the
Death
of
Count
Wesselini
,
during
the
Vacancy
of
the
Charge
.
'T
is
Peter
de
Serini
,
Ban
of
Dalmatia
,
Slavenia
and
Croatia
;
who
in
his
most
tender
Youth
,
jointly
with
his
Brother
Nicholas
,
Count
de
Serini
,
had
repulsed
the
Turks
in
so
glorious
a
manner
,
that
his
Valour
had
procured
him
the
Esteem
of
all
Neighbouring
Nations
.
'T
is
,
in
a
word
,
Francis
of
Tersats
,
Count
of
Frangipani
,
equally
illustrious
for
the
Antiquity
of
his
Nobility
,
and
his
personal
Qualities
.
All
these
have
perished
by
relying
on
their
Faith
.
What
Formalities
have
been
observed
in
their
Trials
?
Were
they
condemned
by
their
natural
Judges
,
pursuant
to
the
Rights
of
the
Hungarians
?
By
no
means
;
They
had
Commissioners
allowed
them
that
were
all
Strangers
,
ignorant
in
our
Laws
,
and
devoted
to
those
who
were
fixed
upon
their
Destruction
.
Who
was
chosen
to
be
President
of
this
Commission
?
John
Count
of
Rothal
,
whose
inhuman
Temper
is
but
too
well
known
,
not
only
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
also
in
the
Hereditary
Lands
of
the
Emperor
.
These
Commissioners
,
Did
they
observe
the
accustomed
Rules
?
Did
they
hearken
to
the
Accused
in
their
Defences
?
Did
they
confront
their
Witnesses
?
Nothing
of
the
matter
;
notwithstanding
they
pronounced
their
Sentences
upon
Nadasti
,
in
Vienna
,
and
upon
the
other
two
Counts
at
Neustad
,
upon
the
30th
of
April
1671
,
before
they
were
convinced
of
the
Reality
of
what
was
alledged
against
them
.
The
Cruelty
of
the
Emperor's
Ministers
did
not
stop
there
:
You
have
seen
a
Chamber
established
at
Presburgh
,
which
has
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Executioners
,
all
those
whose
Estates
excited
their
Avarice
,
or
whose
Zeal
for
the
Preservation
of
your
Liberty
,
gave
them
any
Suspicion
.
Amongst
all
these
unhappy
Persons
,
you
ought
in
particular
to
regret
Francis
Bouis
;
who
had
been
the
first
Assessor
of
the
County
of
Zemlin
,
whom
you
have
often
seen
to
support
,
with
an
unshaken
Constancy
,
the
Freedom
of
his
Country
,
and
the
Reformed
Religion
.
When
King
Leopold
,
who
reigns
at
present
,
would
abolish
your
Privileges
,
and
make
you
Slaves
,
he
doth
but
pursue
therein
the
Footsteps
of
his
Ancestors
,
who
have
forgot
nothing
to
render
the
Crown
of
Hungary
hereditary
to
their
House
.
You
know
that
the
States
of
this
Kingdom
have
always
enjoyed
the
Privilege
of
electing
your
Kings
.
One
reads
in
your
Histories
,
that
all
those
who
have
preceded
Ferdinand
the
First
,
came
to
the
Crown
by
this
means
alone
;
but
this
Prince
,
who
was
the
first
Hungarian
King
of
the
Austrian
Family
,
took
a
Method
extreamly
different
.
He
transacted
with
John
Sepusa
,
without
the
Participation
of
the
States
,
as
if
one
or
t'other
had
the
Propriety
thereof
,
and
it
had
been
an
Inheritance
,
of
which
they
enjoyed
the
free
and
absolute
Disposal
.
In
the
mean
time
,
you
know
that
your
Kings
are
but
the
Usufructuaries
of
their
Dominions
.
You
have
taken
them
to
defend
you
against
your
Adversaries
,
and
to
preserve
your
Rights
.
At
the
moment
they
contradict
them
,
they
have
actually
and
legally
forfeited
the
Soveraignty
,
and
you
are
dispensed
from
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
and
Obedience
that
you
have
taken
to
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
Ferdinand
was
not
contented
with
the
Division
he
had
made
with
Sepusa
.
He
compelled
this
dispossessed
Prince
to
have
recourse
to
Sigismond
King
of
Poland
,
and
after
that
to
Solyman
,
when
he
found
that
he
could
not
support
himself
by
the
Assistance
of
the
first
.
'T
is
this
Treaty
which
has
afforded
a
Pretence
to
Ferdinand
and
his
Successors
,
to
impose
upon
you
that
Yoke
,
under
which
you
have
groaned
since
that
time
.
Their
Partisans
declared
,
That
you
had
sought
the
Protection
of
the
Turks
against
your
Sovereign
,
and
that
S●pus●
had
a
mind
to
become
Tributary
to
the
Port.
Was
ever
any
thing
so
repugnant
to
Truth
?
'T
was
Ferdinand
himself
,
who
had
a
mind
to
pay
Tribute
to
the
Turks
.
Solyman
having
taken
Buda
,
and
almost
all
the
other
Places
of
Hungary
,
restored
them
to
John
Sepusa
,
without
exacting
any
thing
of
him
;
but
after
the
Death
of
this
Prince
,
when
Ferdinand
would
have
deprived
his
Widow
Isabella
,
and
his
Son
John
the
2d
,
this
unfortunate
Widow
was
constrained
to
have
recourse
once
more
to
the
Protection
of
Solyman
;
who
for
the
Expences
of
the
War
,
retained
Buda
,
Quinque-Ecclesiae
,
Alba
Regalis
,
and
Gran.
The
Austrians
can't
deny
that
Ferdinand
offered
to
pay
Solyman
for
each
Hungarian
a
Crown
tribute
,
if
he
would
refuse
his
Protection
to
Sepusa
.
It
is
true
,
that
this
Prince
disowned
the
Ambassador
that
he
had
dispatched
to
the
Port
,
when
he
received
Advice
that
he
had
been
stop'd
by
Sigismond
as
he
cross'd
over
Poland
,
altho
his
Instructions
directed
it
in
express
Terms
.
Behold
how
the
Princes
of
the
Austrian
Family
are
become
Masters
of
Hungary
.
Let
us
see
now
what
Methods
they
have
practised
to
render
this
Crown
hereditary
in
their
House
.
The
first
thing
they
attempted
,
was
to
divide
you
,
under
pretence
of
a
differing
Religion
:
They
perswaded
the
Roman-Catholicks
,
that
the
Protestants
had
drawn
the
Turks
into
Hungary
,
to
the
end
of
incensing
the
First
against
the
Protestants
:
Notwithstanding
,
it
is
easy
enough
to
know
the
contrary
by
the
Letter
which
John
Sepusa
wrote
to
Clement
the
7th
;
by
which
he
makes
it
appear
,
that
the
Threats
which
Ferdinand
made
to
Solyman
,
by
his
Ambassadors
,
disposed
him
to
turn
his
Arms
against
this
desolate
Kingdom
.
Although
,
by
several
Treaties
,
the
Kings
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
had
promised
to
leave
the
Protestants
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
they
have
not
ceased
to
deprive
them
of
their
Churches
and
their
Schools
.
This
is
what
's
expresly
born
by
the
Treaty
of
Vienna
,
made
with
Boscai
,
and
confirmed
after
that
by
a
Declaration
of
the
Arch-duke
Matthias
;
who
has
been
since
Emperor
,
and
King
of
Hungary
.
In
1608
,
this
Liberty
of
Religion
was
extended
to
the
very
Peasants
of
Villages
.
Ferdinand
the
2d
,
confirmed
the
Declarations
of
his
Predecessors
at
his
Coronation
.
Ferdinand
the
3d
,
did
the
same
thing
in
1647.
And
there
was
a
Declaration
of
the
like
nature
in
1655.
Nevertheless
,
in
spite
of
so
many
Assurances
,
so
often
repeated
,
the
Germans
have
not
failed
to
seize
upon
the
great
Church
of
Cassovia
,
after
having
broke
open
the
Doors
,
and
have
dispossess'd
the
Protestants
of
the
use
thereof
.
Next
they
surpriz'd
that
of
Newfol
,
a
City
of
the
Mountains
,
in
the
night-time
,
whilst
the
People
slept
;
and
as
Newsol
was
fortified
,
they
entred
it
by
scaling
.
I
can't
relate
,
without
Horror
,
what
Cruelties
they
exercised
in
the
Church
of
Thalia
,
a
little
Village
,
when
they
became
Masters
of
it
.
They
committed
Rapes
therein
,
and
disposed
themselves
to
all
sorts
of
Excess
.
Judg
if
these
Extremities
are
the
Ways
to
bring
back
,
into
the
bosom
the
Church
,
those
whom
they
call
seduced
.
Nevertheless
,
they
engaged
the
Catholicks
of
the
Kingdom
to
take
Arms
with
them
,
in
order
to
chase
the
Protestants
from
their
Churches
and
their
Schools
.
The
Ministers
of
the
Emperor
,
after
having
sowed
amongst
you
the
Spirit
of
Division
,
to
weaken
you
,
deprived
the
Hungarians
of
all
the
Charges
,
and
all
the
Governments
,
against
your
Rights
,
to
become
Masters
of
Places
.
Then
they
supplied
them
with
German
Garisons
,
under
pretence
of
defending
them
against
the
Turks
,
whose
Assaults
,
in
reference
to
those
Places
,
they
said
they
suddenly
expected
.
To
know
by
what
Motive
the
Emperor
introduced
these
foreign
Troops
into
Hungary
,
one
must
examine
two
things
:
1st
.
If
the
Kingdom
,
before
it
was
subject
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
defended
it self
ill
against
the
Infidels
:
And
2dly
,
If
those
Troops
,
which
are
pretended
to
have
been
sent
to
your
assistance
have
treated
you
with
Civility
,
and
applied
themselves
to
your
Interests
.
As
for
what
relates
to
the
first
Point
,
let
us
ascend
to
the
time
of
the
Huniades
and
the
Corvins
,
and
we
shall
find
that
Hungary
has
been
the
Bulwark
of
Christendom
.
Since
that
time
,
if
so
be
this
Kingdom
has
lost
any
thing
because
the
Successors
of
Ferdinand
have
drawn
out
its
Forces
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
send
you
Germans
,
under
a
pretence
of
supporting
you
,
and
these
Germans
treat
you
with
more
Inhumanity
than
ever
did
the
Turks
and
Tartars
.
They
destroy
your
Harvests
,
they
take
away
your
Goods
,
they
dishonour
your
Wives
and
your
Daughters
;
and
set
fire
to
your
Houses
,
after
having
filled
them
with
Slaughter
.
What
could
your
most
cruel
Enemies
do
to
you
worse
?
At
the
same
time
,
if
you
dare
complain
,
they
accuse
you
of
Ingratitude
,
and
tell
you
that
you
misufe
those
who
are
sent
to
your
assistance
.
They
interpret
that
revenge
,
a
Crime
,
which
you
took
of
300
Musqueteers
,
in
the
Town
of
Ker
:
and
they
report
,
as
an
extraordinary
Effect
of
the
Emperor's
Clemency
,
the
Goodness
he
made
appear
by
leaving
their
Deaths
unpunished
;
as
if
these
Souldiers
had
not
deferved
it
,
having
before
massacre'd
a
Gentleman
of
the
Ancient
Nobility
,
who
had
exercised
the
Charge
of
sworn
Assessor
in
the
County
of
Abanvivar
,
altho
they
could
accuse
him
of
nothing
more
than
an
Unwillingness
to
satisfy
their
insatiable
Avarice
.
It
is
not
permitted
,
by
all
Laws
,
Divine
and
Humane
,
to
repulse
Force
with
Force
,
when
there
's
no
other
way
to
obtain
Justice
?
They
say
,
that
you
pursued
the
German
Souldiers
,
with
Forks
and
Clubs
;
but
since
the
Peasants
have
no
other
Arms
,
they
might
well
use
them
to
defend
their
Goods
against
these
Robbers
.
They
propose
to
you
,
for
an
Example
,
the
Emperor's
Humanity
towards
the
Prince
Ragotski
,
whom
he
re-established
in
his
Possession
,
altho
his
Grandfather
,
after
having
disunited
Transilvania
from
Hungary
,
made
it
tributary
to
the
Port
,
and
notwithstanding
he
had
himself
been
one
of
the
heads
of
the
last
Rebellion
.
Can
a
thing
of
so
little
Truth
be
advanced
;
and
dares
any
one
affirm
,
that
this
Prince
was
favourably
dealt
with
,
when
all
his
Moveables
were
taken
away
,
and
he
deprived
of
the
Places
of
Erschot
,
Patak
,
Onod
,
Tokai
,
Saros
and
Trentschin
;
and
that
his
Widow
is
held
close
block'd
up
in
Mongatz
,
which
is
the
only
Place
remaining
to
her
?
They
accuse
the
Protestants
of
having
suffered
Waradin
to
be
lost
,
and
of
saying
,
That
they
had
rather
hear
the
Allah
of
the
Turks
,
than
the
Allelujah
of
the
Papists
.
Was
there
ever
Malice
so
inveterate
?
Martin
Bredoay
,
and
Francis
Belemersi
,
who
are
still
living
,
can
testify
,
that
they
were
sent
to
Souches
,
General
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
to
press
him
to
dispatch
Succours
to
the
Besieged
;
and
that
he
would
never
quit
his
Post
,
nor
make
one
Detachment
march
that
way
.
When
the
Place
was
taken
by
the
Turks
,
Prince
Porcia
,
to
excuse
this
Negligence
,
after
having
considered
upon
the
Map
the
Situation
of
Waradin
,
told
the
Emperor
,
that
it
was
no
great
loss
,
that
it
was
no
better
than
a
Hog-sty
:
Those
are
his
very
Terms
.
They
would
also
perswade
you
,
that
they
distinguish
the
Loyal
Hungarians
from
the
Rebels
;
and
that
those
,
who
have
not
taken
up
Arms
against
their
Soveraign
,
are
for
that
reason
exempted
from
the
Taxes
,
which
are
imposed
on
them
,
for
the
support
of
the
foreign
Garisons
.
Is
not
this
attempting
against
your
Liberty
,
and
infringing
your
Privileges
,
when
they
lay
Taxes
upon
you
?
Is
it
not
directed
,
by
the
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
King
can
impose
nothing
without
the
consent
of
the
States
,
and
an
urgent
Necessity
?
Notwithstanding
,
the
present
King
will
be
Master
of
them
,
and
pretends
that
they
depend
upon
his
single
Will
and
Pleasure
.
In
order
to
have
a
Pretence
of
depriving
you
of
your
Rights
,
it
is
alledged
,
that
the
Revolt
has
been
universal
,
and
that
no
Person
is
exempt
;
but
after
having
justified
,
by
the
Declaration
of
Andrew
the
2d
,
that
you
might
legally
take
up
Arms
for
the
defence
of
your
Liberty
,
I
will
also
give
you
an
Example
to
demonstrate
,
that
you
have
a
Right
to
depose
your
Kings
,
when
they
contravene
those
Conditions
,
under
which
they
have
received
the
Crown
.
Petrus
Germanicus
was
,
as
King
Leopold
doth
now
,
for
giving
the
Charges
of
the
Kingdom
to
Strangers
,
for
putting
into
places
German
Garisons
,
and
for
making
Impositions
,
of
his
own
motion
,
without
the
Approbation
of
the
States
.
These
very
States
,
incensed
at
so
many
Infractions
,
deposed
him
,
and
elected
Abas
to
reign
in
his
stead
.
They
would
give
a
false
Interpretation
to
the
Ordinance
of
Andrew
the
2d
;
and
make
Men
believe
that
the
Intention
of
this
Prince
was
only
to
commit
to
the
Palatine
the
care
of
maintaining
in
this
Kingdom
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
preventing
the
Alteration
of
its
Purity
;
but
if
one
well
considers
the
Terms
,
one
must
be
convinced
that
it
concerns
Privileges
and
not
Religion
.
The
Austrians
pretend
to
justify
the
Execution
of
the
three
Counts
,
by
two
ways
.
The
first
is
drawn
from
the
Examples
of
Count
Lambert
de
Maylath
and
his
Accomplices
,
whom
Bela
put
to
Death
for
having
taken
up
Arms
against
him
;
from
John
Ban
of
Croatia
,
from
Konnez
,
Herdivara
,
and
30
other
Lords
,
whom
Sigismond
Emperor
,
and
King
of
Hungary
,
sent
to
punishment
for
a
like
Occasion
;
and
from
Stephen
Vaivod
of
Moldavia
,
who
lost
his
Head
by
order
of
the
same
Prince
.
The
second
is
founded
upon
the
Moderation
which
the
present
King
shewed
,
in
relation
to
the
Sentence
of
the
three
Counts
,
when
he
remitted
that
part
of
it
which
referred
to
the
Hand
's
being
cut
off
.
As
for
the
Examples
,
they
have
no
consistence
with
the
unjust
Decree
against
the
Defenders
of
your
Liberty
.
The
Count
Lambert
having
cast
himself
at
the
King's
feet
,
his
own
Brother
pulled
him
away
,
and
broke
his
Head
with
a
Joint-stool
,
which
he
had
seized
on
.
This
very
Brother
dragg'd
Nicholas
the
Son
of
the
Count
,
even
to
the
King's
Throne
,
and
made
his
Head
to
be
cut
off
in
his
Presence
.
The
other
Lords
were
massacred
in
the
Hall
of
the
Assembly
.
The
Rebellion
of
Kennez
and
Herdivara
,
was
also
sufficiently
proved
;
and
Stephen
the
Vaivod
had
been
duly
cited
,
before
he
was
arrested
.
Can
the
same
thing
be
asserted
of
the
Counts
Nadasti
,
Serini
,
and
Frangipani
?
Was
there
any
Formality
observed
in
their
Trial
?
There
was
no
Accuser
,
no
Information
,
the
Judges
were
Foreigners
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
were
not
pursued
.
If
Nadasti
was
a
Criminal
,
his
Crime
was
annulled
by
the
Emperor's
Pardon
;
and
the
other
two
came
of
themselves
to
Vienna
,
upon
the
assurance
which
had
been
given
them
of
a
favourable
Usage
.
After
so
much
Injustice
,
can
one
call
this
a
favourable
Sentence
,
which
was
pronounced
by
incompetent
Judges
,
and
contrary
to
all
the
Rules
of
Law
and
Clemency
?
We
are
accused
of
having
begg'd
the
Protection
of
the
Turks
,
When
we
complain
that
the
Protestants
are
chased
from
their
Temples
,
it
is
replied
,
that
the
Catholicks
have
only
restored
themselves
to
the
Possession
of
those
Churches
which
had
been
taken
from
them
.
In
the
mean
time
,
all
the
World
knows
that
those
of
our
Communion
have
taken
none
but
those
that
were
abandoned
,
which
one
may
easily
be
satisfied
in
by
the
Description
that
George
Dracowits
,
Bishop
of
Quinque
Ecclesiae
,
has
made
of
the
unhappy
State
wherein
the
Church
and
Clergy
of
Hungary
were
at
that
time
.
But
admit
the
Catholicks
had
some
right
in
those
Churches
whereof
the
Protestants
were
in
Possession
,
the
same
was
extinguished
by
the
Transaction
of
Vienna
,
which
adjudged
them
to
those
of
our
Communion
.
After
having
explain'd
to
you
,
Generous
Hungarians
,
the
Artifices
which
your
Enemies
make
use
of
,
to
cry
down
your
Conduct
,
and
to
make
you
fall
into
their
Snares
;
I
hope
you
will
not
be
so
imprudent
,
as
to
go
and
throw
your selves
into
the
Arms
of
those
People
,
who
seek
only
to
destroy
you
;
and
that
you
will
take
some
Confidence
in
the
words
of
a
Man
,
who
has
no
other
Interest
than
the
Good
of
his
Country
;
and
who
having
a
pretty
considerable
Establishment
in
Poland
,
might
be
happy
there
removed
from
War
,
if
he
was
not
influenced
by
the
Tears
of
an
infinite
number
of
miserable
People
,
who
expect
the
end
of
their
Pains
from
Perseverance
and
the
good
fortune
of
his
Arms.
This
Manifesto
,
which
might
have
produced
great
Effects
in
the
beginning
of
a
Rebellion
,
when
People
full
of
hopes
have
not
as
yet
seen
any
ill
Consequence
of
their
Attempts
,
was
not
capable
of
engaging
afresh
Persons
disgusted
with
so
tedious
and
unsuccessful
a
War
;
if
one
did
not
excite
their
languishing
Courage
by
an
Assistance
capable
of
supporting
them
,
and
give
them
a
prospect
of
obtaining
what
they
had
vainly
expected
hitherto
.
Therefore
Teckely
soon
after
marched
at
the
head
of
a
Body
of
Troops
,
mix'd
with
Hungarians
,
Transylvanians
and
Turks
,
who
composed
an
Army
of
9
or
10000
Men.
He
came
to
encamp
near
Great
Waradin
,
where
he
had
a
Reception
extreamly
different
from
the
other
,
and
from
whence
he
sent
to
advise
those
of
Mongatz
of
his
March
,
and
to
sollicite
every
where
his
ancient
Friends
to
rejoin
him
.
The
Garison
of
Mongatz
,
enlivened
by
this
News
,
made
a
Sally
of
600
Men
,
wherein
they
shock'd
the
Imperialists
with
so
much
Courage
,
that
they
killed
above
300
of
them
,
seized
upon
a
Redoubt
,
which
they
had
raised
,
and
so
delivered
the
lower
Town
from
an
Inconvenience
,
which
began
to
render
the
Abode
there
dangerous
.
In
the
mean
time
Count
Caprara
seized
upon
another
Post
,
by
which
means
he
hindred
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
from
going
to
fetch
Water
at
the
River
,
from
whence
he
hoped
in
a
little
time
to
draw
a
great
Advantage
against
them
.
But
the
Town
being
full
of
Cisterns
,
which
had
been
filled
by
the
great
Rains
which
had
newly
fallen
,
that
did
not
much
incommode
the
Inhabitants
.
In
the
mean
time
Count
Teckely
,
instead
of
taking
to
the
right
towards
Mongatz
,
as
it
was
supposed
he
would
,
marched
to
the
left
towards
Transylvania
,
at
some
Leagues
from
Clausembourg
,
in
order
to
attempt
,
to
suprize
,
or
debauch
some
Hungarian
Troops
,
which
were
not
far
from
thence
,
and
whereof
the
greatest
part
had
formerly
followed
his
Standards
.
But
these
Troops
being
advised
of
his
coming
,
retired
towards
other
German
Troops
,
and
Teckely
would
not
undertake
to
follow
them
,
nor
to
force
them
.
He
was
in
hopes
still
,
that
by
little
and
little
he
might
win
them
back
,
by
the
means
of
Correspondence
he
had
amongst
them
;
but
his
Approach
was
fatal
to
some
of
his
Friends
,
or
those
who
were
suspected
to
be
so
.
Several
were
ordered
to
be
seized
on
,
whether
they
were
really
culpable
,
or
that
it
was
feigned
to
be
believed
,
in
order
to
put
those
Men
who
were
not
confided
in
,
out
of
a
condition
to
do
hurt
,
in
case
they
had
a
design
.
☜
Those
who
have
long
born
Arms
against
their
Soveraign
,
tho
they
return
to
their
Duty
,
they
are
never
loved
,
and
the
first
occasion
that
is
had
to
quarrel
with
them
,
always
suffices
to
destroy
them
.
Count
Caraffa
who
commanded
a
Body
of
an
Army
of
7000
Men
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
Teckely
,
followed
him
some
few
days
,
without
being
able
to
overtake
him
,
in
hopes
of
defeating
the
new
Troops
he
conducted
.
But
Teckely
being
fixed
upon
hazarding
nothing
,
and
not
being
well
enough
assured
of
his
new
Army
,
kept
near
Waradin
,
without
attempting
any
thing
.
In
the
mean
time
Caraffa
came
before
St.
Job
,
a
Town
three
Leagues
from
Waradin
,
and
supported
by
a
Castle
,
flanked
with
four
Bastions
of
Free-stone
,
and
encompassed
with
a
double
Ditch
.
He
summoned
the
Place
upon
the
9th
of
February
,
and
the
Garison
replied
to
him
with
some
Vollies
of
Cannon
:
he
attempted
to
force
it
.
Happily
for
him
a
Bomb
,
which
fell
upon
the
Magazine
of
Powder
,
set
it
on
Fire
,
killed
several
Persons
,
and
reduced
the
Garison
to
capitulate
,
for
want
of
Powder
,
the
12th
of
the
same
Month.
It
went
out
the
next
day
,
and
carried
to
Waradin
the
News
of
the
taking
of
a
Place
which
was
supposed
capable
of
resisting
above
a
Month.
There
was
found
within
it
eight
pieces
of
Cannon
,
Provisions
,
and
a
great
number
of
Christian
Prisoners
.
The
Castle
,
altho
little
considerable
of
it self
,
did
not
cease
to
put
all
the
Neighbourhood
under
Contribution
,
and
to
annoy
the
Imperialists
.
They
made
the
same
use
of
it
against
the
Turks
;
and
Debrezen
,
which
had
been
taxed
to
a
certain
Sum
,
as
a
means
to
exempt
it
from
Winter-Quarters
,
and
had
refused
to
pay
it
,
when
Teckely
was
near
it
,
was
constrained
to
submit
to
the
Conditions
of
the
Imperialists
.
The
Turks
acted
but
weakly
by
reason
of
the
Disorders
which
had
been
at
Adrianople
,
where
the
Grand-Signor
had
put
the
Serasquier
to
Death
,
and
after
that
depos'd
the
Grand-Visier
.
Solyman
who
commanded
the
Army
which
had
opposed
the
Poles
,
was
made
Visier
,
and
could
not
immediately
re-establish
Order
in
the
Armies
of
the
Grand-Signor
.
The
Affairs
of
the
Port
,
and
the
Male-contents
being
in
this
condition
,
it
seems
that
a
small
Effort
would
absolutely
have
quell'd
the
Party
.
It
had
but
the
single
Town
of
Mongatz
left
,
which
had
been
block'd
up
a
long
time
.
This
▪
Blockade
was
turn'd
into
a
formal
Siege
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
and
several
Batteries
were
prepared
to
ruine
the
Castle
below
,
and
that
above
.
They
also
threw
a
great
quantity
of
Bombs
and
Carcasses
,
and
left
nothing
unattempted
that
might
terrify
the
Inhabitants
.
But
as
the
Garison
was
composed
of
4000
Men
,
and
the
Inhabitants
affected
to
the
Party
,
nothing
could
shake
them
.
Besides
,
the
Situation
of
the
was
Place
found
in
the
Attacks
stronger
than
had
been
imagined
.
The
lower
Town
and
Castle
were
encompass'd
with
a
Ditch
very
broad
and
deep
,
which
was
full
of
Water
.
The
Imperialists
in
vain
undertook
to
drain
it
,
and
those
of
the
Place
found
means
to
introduce
Water
,
which
came
from
several
parts
of
the
Mountains
,
because
the
Snows
began
to
melt
.
In
vain
therefore
did
they
endeavour
to
form
an
Attack
against
the
upper
Castle
:
Being
seated
upon
an
inaccessible
Rock
uncommanded
,
and
encompass'd
with
a
double
Ditch
cut
into
the
Rock
,
a
few
Men
might
be
able
to
defend
it
against
a
great
Army
.
Besides
it
happened
that
the
Spring-time
was
extreamly
rainy
in
Hungary
,
insomuch
that
all
the
Works
of
the
Besiegers
were
full
of
Water
.
Moreover
,
the
Army
that
was
there
,
having
consumed
all
the
Provisions
and
Forage
thereabouts
,
had
much
ado
to
subsist
.
Caprara
,
who
had
the
Conduct
of
this
Siege
,
sent
Advice
to
Vienna
of
the
condition
of
his
Troops
,
and
of
the
Siege
,
which
he
declared
himself
unabled
to
continue
,
unless
he
was
assisted
with
Provisions
and
Men
;
but
the
Imperial
Council
having
other
Designs
,
found
it
more
seasonable
to
abandon
this
Enterprise
.
So
the
Siege
was
raised
about
the
end
of
April
,
after
a
continuance
of
two
Months
,
without
reckoning
the
Blockade
,
which
had
been
formed
two
Months
before
.
Teckely
,
fearing
lest
the
Place
should
at
length
be
won
,
used
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
get
a
sufficient
Force
to
go
and
fall
upon
Caprara
;
but
the
Troops
which
he
attempted
to
recollect
in
the
Neighbourhood
in
order
to
this
Design
,
having
been
routed
by
some
of
the
Officers
of
the
Emperor
,
the
Turks
were
disgusted
at
the
Enterprise
;
and
the
ill
Weather
joined
to
the
Scarcity
of
the
Imperial
Army
▪
besides
the
advantagious
Situation
of
the
Place
,
and
the
Resistance
of
the
Garison
▪
saved
without
them
the
only
place
of
Refuge
which
the
Male-contents
possessed
in
Hungary
.
On
another
side
,
the
Imperial
.
Commanders
having
no
further
Concern
with
the
People
of
the
Country
,
gain'd
several
Advantages
over
the
Turks
.
The
Serasquier
with
some
Bassa's
,
and
Teckely
being
advanced
towards
Seged
,
with
a
Body
of
4000
Men
,
were
routed
without
fighting
,
surprised
by
the
Baron
of
Merci
,
inferior
in
number
,
but
who
arrived
so
unexpectedly
,
that
they
could
not
know
what
his
Forces
were
,
nor
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
Defence
.
The
Imperial
Army
which
was
to
act
against
the
Turks
,
rendevouz'd
between
Barcan
and
Gran
,
where
it
was
to
be
compleat
by
the
15th
of
May.
It
was
to
be
composed
of
above
50000
Men
,
and
commanded
,
as
in
the
preceding
Campagnes
,
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
It
had
been
disputed
in
the
Emperor's
Council
,
whether
the
Siege
of
Buda
should
be
form'd
,
or
that
of
some
other
place
less
important
,
as
Agria
,
or
Belgrade
.
The
Fortifications
of
Buda
having
been
repaired
,
and
the
Place
provided
with
all
things
to
support
a
Siege
,
with
a
Garison
of
10000
Men
commanded
by
a
Renegade
;
some
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
hazarded
the
loss
of
a
world
of
Men
,
and
the
raising
of
the
Siege
,
as
before
.
But
others
on
the
contrary
,
represented
that
it
would
prove
better
than
before
,
because
the
Place
was
more
known
,
and
that
those
Faults
might
be
avoided
which
they
had
made
in
the
first
Siege
;
and
if
this
Design
succeeded
,
the
Emperor
might
depend
upon
being
soon
Master
of
all
the
lower
Hungary
.
The
chief
Officers
being
of
this
Advice
,
all
things
were
disposed
for
the
Execution
of
it
;
but
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
not
arrive
at
the
Camp
before
the
8th
of
June
.
In
order
to
send
more
Troops
over
the
Danube
,
it
was
resolved
to
rase
the
Fortifications
of
several
Towns
of
upper
Hungary
,
to
the
end
of
not
being
oblig'd
to
hold
Garisons
therein
,
and
to
hinder
Teckely
from
making
an
Advantage
of
them
.
This
was
done
at
Eperies
,
and
some
other
Places
;
they
also
thought
themselves
in
a
condition
of
obliging
Abaffi
,
and
the
Transylvanians
to
declare
for
the
Emperor
;
and
if
it
succeeded
,
they
might
be
able
to
make
a
considerable
Diversion
on
that
side
.
Since
the
Detention
of
Teckely
,
Abaffi
had
refused
the
Male-contents
all
sorts
of
Relief
,
without
attempting
nevertheless
any
thing
against
them
,
to
manage
himself
at
the
same
time
with
the
Emperor
and
the
Grand-Signor
,
under
the
uncertainty
he
was
in
concerning
the
end
of
the
War
.
But
to
oblige
him
to
determine
himself
,
the
Count
of
Soherffemberg
was
sent
into
Transylvania
with
8000
Germans
and
Hungarians
near
Clausemberg
.
The
Visier
,
who
was
at
Belgrade
,
being
advised
of
it
,
directed
some
Valachian
Troops
to
march
on
that
side
,
in
order
to
act
jointly
with
Teckely
,
and
to
drive
the
Imperialists
out
of
Transylvania
.
Scherffemberg
went
to
meet
them
,
and
put
them
to
the
rout
before
they
could
come
near
Waradin
.
He
seized
at
the
same
time
,
upon
the
Passage
of
Hermanstadt
;
and
at
length
,
after
having
given
the
Transylvanians
some
Respite
to
consider
,
upon
condition
that
they
should
provide
for
his
Army
in
the
mean
time
,
he
compelled
them
to
declare
themselves
,
&
to
join
their
Troops
with
his
,
which
rendred
Teckely
and
the
Turks
incapable
of
attempting
any
thing
on
that
side
.
The
Count
,
in
not
having
prevented
this
Blow
,
must
either
have
ill
Spies
,
or
else
the
Turks
did
not
make
a
speedy
use
enough
of
his
Advice
.
When
those
who
see
alone
what
is
to
be
done
in
order
to
prevent
a
Misfortune
,
can't
act
themselves
to
oppose
it
in
good
time
,
but
are
reduced
to
importune
those
who
see
it
not
,
it
seldom
happens
that
things
are
carried
on
with
a
necessary
Expedition
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Imperial
Army
was
muster'd
upon
the
10th
of
June
:
It
consisted
of
30000
Foot
,
and
20000
Horse
,
without
computing
the
Hungarians
,
and
the
Troops
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
which
were
expected
still
.
It
had
16
great
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
40
Mortars
,
and
all
other
Provisions
in
proportion
.
It
was
divided
in
two
parts
,
and
marched
on
each
side
of
the
Danube
,
by
little
Journies
,
upon
account
of
the
bad
Ways
.
The
18th
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
invested
the
Place
,
and
ordered
the
making
of
a
Bridg
for
the
other
part
of
the
Army
to
pass
over
that
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
and
commanded
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
.
The
Turks
who
had
not
conjectur'd
that
they
would
return
to
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
did
not
at
all
oppose
the
March
of
the
Army
,
and
did
not
so
much
as
send
to
observe
it
,
till
it
appeared
before
the
Place
.
I
will
not
insist
upon
the
Circumstances
of
this
Siege
,
whose
History
no
further
relates
to
the
Life
of
Count
Teckely
,
than
as
the
taking
of
this
Place
had
an
Influence
in
the
Affairs
of
all
Hungary
,
and
to
which
the
Circumstances
are
of
no
effect
.
It
shall
suffice
to
say
,
that
if
the
Place
was
well
assaulted
,
according
to
the
method
of
the
Germans
,
it
was
as
well
defended
,
the
Besieged
being
resolved
to
hold
out
to
Extremity
.
There
was
no
Obstruction
to
the
Siege
without
,
till
the
12th
of
August
,
when
the
Serasquier
appeared
upon
the
Hills
near
the
Danube
.
After
he
had
encamped
there
,
he
put
himself
in
order
of
Battel
the
next
day
,
without
ingaging
still
with
the
Imperialists
,
who
had
exceeded
their
Lines
.
It
is
said
that
the
Turks
were
50000
Men
,
and
the
Christians
not
above
40000
,
the
rest
having
continued
in
the
Lines
.
The
next
day
the
Turks
advanced
on
farther
,
and
some
of
them
crept
along
a
Mountain
,
which
was
at
the
right
of
the
Imperialists
,
with
a
design
to
get
into
the
Place
through
the
Camp
,
whilst
the
rest
of
their
Army
diverted
that
of
the
Christians
.
But
the
first
were
assaulted
,
and
the
others
vigorously
repulsed
at
the
same
time
,
who
retired
to
their
Camp
after
having
lost
near
2000
Men.
Instead
of
returning
to
the
Charge
,
they
decamped
in
the
Night
,
and
went
to
post
themselves
three
Leagues
from
thence
,
where
resided
the
Grand
Visier
.
It
is
said
,
that
this
last
would
absolutely
have
the
Serasquier
return
against
the
Christians
,
and
heard
not
the
Excuses
.
Indeed
,
unless
the
Turkish
Army
was
severely
frightned
at
the
loss
it
had
received
,
in
returning
divers
times
;
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
was
extreamly
fatigued
with
the
Siege
,
and
had
been
under
Arms
three
days
,
could
hardly
have
resisted
long
.
The
20th
,
2000
Janisaries
came
again
to
attack
the
Lines
,
and
performed
it
with
so
much
Vigor
,
that
they
broke
through
immediately
,
and
had
all
unquestionably
entred
the
Place
,
if
they
had
been
supported
as
they
ought
;
but
there
could
enter
not
above
300
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
wounded
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
Visier
gave
30
Crowns
to
each
of
the
Janisaries
,
who
in
this
occasion
had
perfectly
well
discharged
their
Duties
;
but
who
were
not
assisted
by
the
Spahies
,
who
complained
of
having
been
in
other
Encounters
abandoned
by
the
Janisaries
.
Thus
the
Jealousy
there
is
between
those
two
kinds
of
Turkish
Souldiers
,
and
the
small
Experience
of
their
Officers
,
preserved
the
Christian
Army
at
this
time
.
They
were
contented
to
appear
often
in
order
of
Battel
in
view
of
the
Imperialists
,
who
went
out
of
their
Lines
to
receive
them
,
but
advanced
not
up
to
them
when
they
saw
them
fixed
.
The
Turks
attempted
once
again
to
break
through
the
Trenches
of
the
Imperialists
,
the
29th
of
August
;
but
being
entred
into
the
Camp
on
one
side
,
whilst
the
Visier
made
an
appearance
of
going
to
assault
it
on
another
,
they
lost
7
or
800
Men
,
without
being
able
to
pierce
as
far
as
the
Place
.
The
loss
was
small
for
an
Army
as
considerable
as
that
;
and
which
ought
to
save
the
Place
upon
any
Conditions
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Turks
not
returning
to
attack
the
Lines
,
the
Imperialists
won
Buda
the
2d
of
September
,
by
a
general
Assault
,
wherein
they
broke
through
the
last
Trenches
of
the
Enemy
on
three
sides
.
The
Turkish
Army
,
which
might
have
prevented
the
taking
of
the
Place
,
by
continual
Skirmishes
with
the
Imperialists
,
did
not
appear
the
day
whereon
the
Town
was
won
,
and
was
preparing
to
march
towards
Alba-Regalis
.
Having
increas'd
the
Garison
of
this
City
,
it
turn'd
towards
Esseck
,
and
remained
some
time
encamped
three
Leagues
from
thence
,
to
observe
the
march
of
the
Imperial
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
after
having
made
the
Christian
Army
rest
three
days
near
Buda
,
resolved
to
follow
that
of
the
Turks
,
and
went
to
encamp
the
19th
of
September
at
Tolna
upon
the
Danube
;
but
the
Turks
being
unwilling
to
engage
themselves
in
a
Battel
,
he
divided
his
Army
,
half
of
which
passed
the
Danube
to
go
and
form
the
Siege
of
Seged
;
and
the
other
took
to
the
right
,
with
a
design
to
invest
Quinque
Ecclesiae
.
The
Visier
retired
to
Esseck
,
and
put
his
Troops
in
Winter-Quarters
,
whilst
the
Imperialists
obtained
these
two
Places
,
at
the
end
of
the
Month
,
besides
several
others
of
less
note
.
Count
Veterani
also
beat
a
cosiderable
Relief
that
was
marching
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Seged
;
so
that
it
seems
the
Affairs
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
were
generally
in
a
declining
state
,
without
a
Man
found
capable
to
re-instate
them
.
In
the
two
Sieges
of
Buda
they
had
lost
their
best
Troops
,
and
their
bravest
Officers
,
who
had
put
themselves
in
a
state
of
perishing
,
or
were
effectually
dead
with
their
Arms
in
their
Hands
,
rather
than
to
abandon
this
Place
to
the
Christians
.
After
that
,
one
saw
amongst
the
Turks
none
but
such
Officers
as
were
equally
unable
to
defend
and
attack
with
Honour
.
The
hopes
of
Teckely
,
and
those
who
had
remain'd
fix'd
to
his
Interests
,
diminished
at
the
same
time
;
and
having
no
Troops
in
his
Dependence
,
nor
being
able
to
obtain
any
of
the
Turks
,
he
found
himself
reduced
to
make
use
of
some
Intrigues
,
the
success
of
which
was
not
advantagious
to
him
.
It
is
said
that
the
Princess
Ragotski
sent
the
Countess
Nadasti
,
and
another
Hungarian
Lady
to
Cassovia
,
with
a
design
to
gain
some
Persons
there
,
under
pretence
of
being
willing
to
submit
to
the
Emperor
.
But
their
Intention
was
discovered
,
and
they
were
apprehended
,
whether
what
was
asserted
of
them
was
true
,
or
that
they
were
used
so
out
of
Suspicion
,
or
Revenge
.
A
Turkish
Party
that
was
to
surprise
Cassovia
,
was
defeated
by
the
Generals
Caraffa
and
Heusler
.
It
is
also
assured
,
that
the
Princess
Ragotski
sent
two
Persons
to
Caraffa
,
in
order
to
let
him
know
that
she
was
absolutely
disposed
to
enter
into
some
Accommodation
with
the
Emperor
,
and
demanded
for
that
end
a
Truce
for
three
Months
.
Caraffa
referr'd
her
to
the
Emperor's
Ministers
of
State
,
lest
if
it
proved
a
Feint
,
they
should
tax
him
with
Imprudence
in
suffering
himself
to
be
impos'd
on
.
As
the
Affairs
of
the
Turks
every
day
grew
worse
,
they
nearly
observed
the
Person
of
Teckely
,
lest
by
a
Disgust
of
them
he
would
no
longer
serve
them
,
and
should
apply
himself
to
make
a
serious
Composition
with
the
Emperor
.
It
was
for
this
reason
they
denied
him
the
Liberty
of
throwing
himself
into
Mongatz
,
notwithstanding
he
promised
to
disturb
the
Imperial
Troops
from
thence
.
Whilst
the
Imperialists
and
Turks
made
great
Preparations
for
the
following
Campagne
,
the
Garison
of
Mongatz
,
seeing
the
Emperor
disposed
to
treat
the
Remainders
of
the
Male-contents
with
Severity
,
did
all
the
Waste
they
could
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
to
deprive
the
Imperialists
of
the
means
of
Subsistance
;
and
took
away
as
much
as
they
could
carry
off
,
and
as
they
judged
convenient
to
support
a
Siege
.
The
Princess
Ragotski
is
even
accused
of
having
directed
the
Hands
of
two
Prisoners
of
War
to
be
cut
off
,
and
sent
them
back
in
this
Condition
,
bidding
them
hereafter
go
and
serve
the
Emperor
.
Being
in
so
weak
a
State
as
she
was
,
if
she
used
them
thus
,
she
must
have
particular
Reasons
for
it
;
otherwise
she
ought
to
have
feared
,
lest
the
Imperialists
should
entertain
those
Prisoners
so
,
whom
they
should
have
taken
upon
her
.
Teckely
being
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
without
having
wherewithal
to
attempt
any
thing
by
force
,
the
Imperialists
were
perswaded
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
remain
in
Peace
.
It
was
imagined
,
that
he
sought
Opportunities
again
of
causing
an
Insurrection
in
Vpper-Hungary
,
and
that
he
held
great
Intelligences
there
.
As
the
German
Troops
misused
the
Hungarians
more
than
they
had
ever
done
,
regarding
Hungary
hereafter
,
as
a
Land
of
Conquest
;
the
Commanders
might
easily
conjecture
,
that
the
Hungarians
were
not
less
incensed
against
them
than
before
,
altho
they
did
not
shew
it
,
for
fear
of
drawing
upon
themselves
some
Disturbance
.
Possibly
this
Conduct
of
the
Germans
,
which
reduced
to
despair
several
Hungarian
Families
,
who
were
no
easier
under
the
Emperor
,
than
when
they
bore
Arms
against
him
,
engaged
some
of
them
to
a
secret
Correspondence
with
their
ancient
Captain
.
Perhaps
also
,
that
as
those
are
never
absolutely
pardoned
,
who
have
made
some
figure
in
a
rebellious
Party
,
notwithstanding
their
submission
,
especially
if
they
have
Estates
;
so
an
Occasion
was
look'd
after
to
destroy
the
ancient
Friends
of
Teckely
,
and
to
seize
upon
what
they
had
,
by
accusing
them
of
Treason
.
In
the
Month
of
February
,
were
arrested
all
those
who
were
suspected
to
have
any
Intelligence
with
this
Count
;
and
no
Hungarian
was
permitted
to
leave
any
Towns
,
where
it
was
conjectured
he
had
any
Correspondence
,
without
Security
.
A
little
while
after
it
was
found
,
that
the
Conspiracy
had
been
almost
universal
;
and
that
several
of
the
chief
Inhabitants
,
not
only
of
Cassovia
and
Eperies
,
but
also
of
Tirnaw
,
Altsol
,
Newsol
,
Leutsch
,
Oedemburgh
and
Presburgh
,
were
concerned
therein
.
The
Prisons
were
filled
with
an
infinite
number
of
Persons
,
and
the
most
considerable
in
Hungary
.
They
put
to
Death
the
greatest
Offenders
,
or
the
most
Unfortunate
;
and
the
rest
were
discharged
upon
the
Payment
of
Fines
,
which
absolutely
ruined
them
.
The
ancient
Formalities
were
no
more
observed
,
than
Persons
dared
to
demand
them
,
for
fear
of
passing
for
Rebels
.
Count
Caraffa
,
and
a
Chamber
composed
of
Strangers
,
and
established
at
Cassovia
,
put
a
great
number
to
the
Rack
,
upon
slender
Proofs
,
which
so
severely
handled
them
,
that
some
died
thereof
.
These
extorted
Confessions
,
which
were
given
out
as
they
would
themselves
;
gave
the
Judges
an
Opportunity
of
seizing
upon
what
remain'd
to
the
Hungarians
,
after
the
first
Conspiracy
.
If
the
Hungarians
repented
of
having
so
soon
submitted
to
the
Emperor
,
and
had
renewed
their
ancient
Practices
;
it
must
be
confessed
,
that
either
the
Yoke
,
which
was
imposed
on
them
,
was
very
severe
,
since
they
chose
rather
to
embrace
a
desperate
Party
,
than
to
see
themselves
eternally
subjected
thereto
:
or
that
they
were
extreamly
inconstant
,
since
they
were
uneasy
in
all
Conditions
.
The
Turks
could
not
get
together
Money
and
Troops
sufficient
to
give
them
a
prospect
of
re-establishing
soon
their
Affairs
in
Hungary
,
as
it
appeared
enough
by
the
Campagne
of
the
following
Summer
.
The
Imperialists
even
published
,
that
the
Visier
had
wrote
a
Letter
to
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
,
President
of
the
Council
of
War
,
to
demand
a
Peace
of
the
Emperor
.
He
made
him
apprehend
,
't
was
said
,
that
the
Sultan
his
Master
being
inclined
to
make
a
Peace
,
if
the
Emperor
was
in
the
same
Disposition
,
as
it
was
supposed
he
would
,
considering
the
ruine
of
the
People
,
that
a
Place
be
agreed
upon
,
where
Persons
should
be
sent
on
each
side
to
form
the
Articles
:
and
to
make
the
Sincerity
of
the
Port
appear
,
as
soon
as
the
Council
of
Vienna
should
give
its
Parole
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
,
the
Count
of
Teckely
should
be
given
up
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Turks
deputed
likewise
an
Aga
to
Debrezen
,
who
was
conducted
to
Eperies
,
where
he
demanded
a
Pass-Port
for
an
Ambassador
;
but
the
Emperor
made
Answer
to
him
by
Caraffa
,
that
he
would
make
a
Peace
if
the
Grand
Signor
would
oblige
himself
to
pay
him
six
Millions
of
Gold
for
the
Expences
of
the
War
,
and
for
the
Destructions
that
had
been
made
,
and
if
he
would
restore
him
all
the
Places
he
possessed
in
Hungary
,
and
would
also
satisfy
Poland
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
As
for
what
relates
to
the
Offer
,
which
the
Turks
made
of
delivering
up
Teckely
,
it
was
answered
that
he
was
esteemed
too
little
formidable
to
give
Disturbance
to
the
Emperor
,
and
that
a
Motive
of
that
nature
was
not
capable
of
advancing
the
Peace
.
If
it
be
true
,
that
the
Turks
made
this
Offer
,
Teckely
had
an
occasion
to
fear
;
and
if
such
an
Answer
was
given
them
,
as
was
declared
,
certainly
it
was
not
proper
to
angment
that
Esteem
which
the
Turks
had
for
him
.
He
was
at
this
time
in
Lippa
,
and
he
escaped
an
eminent
Danger
;
for
the
Garison
of
Chenod
having
surprised
the
City
of
Lippa
,
he
had
much
ado
to
secure
himself
in
the
Castle
.
During
all
this
Winter
the
Imperialists
made
great
Incursions
;
and
if
they
did
not
all
succeed
,
they
had
notwithstanding
generally
the
upper
hand
.
The
Visier
made
a
Review
of
his
Army
about
the
end
of
April
,
in
the
Plain
of
Salankemen
,
near
Belgrade
;
it
was
near
50000
strong
.
Teckely
had
orders
to
go
to
him
;
and
as
he
was
upon
his
way
with
2
or
300
Horse
,
he
was
attack'd
near
Giula
,
by
500
Hussars
,
who
killed
him
above
100
Men
;
but
as
for
him
,
he
retired
to
Kerek
during
the
Fight
.
In
the
beginning
of
June
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
likewise
took
the
Field
with
part
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
was
to
consist
of
above
50000
Men
,
and
took
his
March
by
the
Drave
towards
the
Bridg
of
Esseck
,
which
the
Turks
had
not
as
yet
absolutely
repaired
,
since
some
Imperial
Detatchments
had
burnt
down
a
part
of
it
.
The
26th
of
June
he
set
upon
them
,
and
constrained
them
to
repass
the
Drave
upon
a
Bridg
of
Boats
,
which
they
had
,
altho
they
had
made
a
Fort
at
the
Head
of
their
Bridg
,
which
the
over-flowing
of
the
River
broke
at
the
same
time
.
This
very
over-flowing
hindred
the
Imperialists
from
attempting
to
pass
it
during
some
days
;
but
they
found
means
to
surmount
all
Difficulties
,
and
the
Army
passed
near
the
Fort
of
Siclos
the
11th
and
12th
of
July
,
and
was
joined
four
days
after
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
commanded
the
rest
of
the
Troops
,
and
had
cross'd
the
Danube
at
Mohats
.
They
continued
to
march
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
arrived
at
their
Trenches
the
19th
.
The
Imperial
Army
was
obliged
to
break
through
some
Defiles
which
the
Enemy
guarded
,
but
not
without
loss
;
and
the
Turks
were
found
after
that
so
well
posted
,
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
enduring
all
their
Artillery
,
in
order
to
approach
their
.
Trenches
.
They
lost
in
this
occasion
7
or
800
Men
;
and
after
having
attempted
to
draw
the
Turks
out
of
so
advantagious
a
Post
,
the
Generals
of
the
Emperor
judged
it
most
convenient
to
retire
;
which
they
did
in
good
order
.
The
Turks
sent
some
Horse
to
charge
the
Rear
,
but
they
were
repulsed
so
well
,
that
the
Christian
Army
repassed
the
Drave
without
loss
.
The
Visier
also
pass'd
it
,
and
posted
himself
between
Esseck
and
Darda
,
in
the
Isles
which
the
Marshes
and
Arms
of
this
River
compose
there
,
where
it
was
not
possible
to
force
him
.
The
Christian
Army
was
near
Mohats
,
and
made
several
unsuccessful
Motions
,
to
draw
the
Enemies
to
a
Fight
,
but
there
were
only
some
inconsiderable
Skirmishes
for
a
long
time
.
C.
Teckely
was
then
in
the
Camp
of
the
Turks
,
and
part
of
their
Conduct
is
imputed
to
his
good
Advice
.
The
12th
of
August
,
the
Christian
Army
,
in
marching
from
Mohats
towards
Siclos
,
was
charged
at
last
by
the
whole
Turkish
Army
;
but
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
was
the
first
attack'd
,
sustained
their
Shock
with
so
much
Resolution
,
that
the
whole
Christian
Army
being
come
back
,
repulsed
them
every
where
;
insomuch
that
,
Terror
being
introduced
amongst
them
,
they
fled
towards
Esseck
.
The
Bridg
of
the
Drave
being
broke
down
by
those
who
fled
first
,
many
of
them
were
drowned
who
undertook
to
swim
over
it
;
and
the
Turks
lost
6000
Men
in
this
Engagement
for
want
of
knowing
how
to
make
an
orderly
Retreat
to
their
Camp
,
which
it
was
easy
to
defend
.
But
when
they
have
once
the
lower-hand
,
their
Minds
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
so
strongly
possessed
with
Fear
,
that
they
no
longer
distinguish
what
they
do
.
Otherwise
they
had
gain'd
the
Advantage
in
the
first
Skirmishes
,
and
even
in
the
beginning
of
the
Fight
the
Ground
was
favourable
to
them
;
and
they
were
superiour
to
the
Christians
in
number
,
their
Army
having
been
considerably
angmented
,
since
it
had
been
said
they
were
above
50000
Men.
The
Christians
plunder'd
the
Camp
,
which
they
had
deserted
,
and
found
therein
a
very
considerable
booty
.
After
that
,
the
D.
of
Lorrain
judging
that
the
Grand-Visier
was
not
in
a
condition
of
undertaking
any
thing
during
the
rest
of
the
Campaign
,
left
the
C.
of
Dunewald
,
with
4000
Horse
and
6000
Foot
,
to
cover
Siclos
and
Quinque-Ecclesia
;
and
passed
the
Danube
,
with
the
remainder
of
the
Army
,
near
Mohats
.
From
thence
he
marched
towards
Zolnick
,
where
having
taken
to
the
right
,
he
turned
towards
Transilvania
,
to
put
his
Army
there
in
Winter-quarters
.
The
War
had
so
entirely
ruined
Hungary
,
that
the
Towns
were
almost
become
Desarts
,
and
the
Lands
,
by
consequence
,
untilled
for
the
most
part
;
which
made
the
Germans
,
who
had
been
formerly
so
ambitious
of
Winter-quarters
in
this
Country
,
no
longer
covetous
in
that
respect
.
On
the
other-side
,
it
was
to
be
feared
lest
,
if
Transilvania
were
left
to
the
Discretion
of
the
Turks
,
they
should
take
Quarters
in
't
themselves
,
and
compel
Abaffi
to
do
for
them
what
he
had
lately
done
for
the
Emperor
.
At
the
same
time
,
C.
Dunewald
took
in
the
Lower-Hungary
,
Butzin
,
Walpo
,
Esseck
,
which
the
Turks
abandoned
in
disorder
,
and
Peter-Waradin
,
which
compleated
a
Confusion
in
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Turks
,
and
filled
the
Imeprialists
with
Courage
;
who
observing
that
to
succeed
,
they
had
nothing
more
to
do
than
to
undertake
,
performed
things
every
day
,
which
formerly
they
durst
not
so
much
as
think
on
.
It
was
then
the
Emperor
,
who
had
a
mind
to
Crown
the
Arch-duke
Joseph
,
King
of
Hungary
,
sent
for
the
chief
Lords
of
this
Kingdom
to
Vienna
.
He
restored
to
them
the
Crown
,
which
he
had
transferred
from
Presburgh
to
Vienna
,
and
which
he
had
always
with
him
during
the
War
.
This
Prince
made
them
a
Discourse
in
Latin
,
wherein
he
told
them
,
amongst
other
things
,
that
he
deposited
the
Crown
with
them
,
in
order
to
see
it
suddenly
upon
the
Head
of
his
Son
,
whom
it
was
time
to
declare
hereditary
K.
of
Hungary
.
The
Hungarians
returned
Thanks
to
the
Emperor
in
the
same
Language
,
and
sent
the
Crown
to
Presburgh
;
but
it
was
not
set
upon
the
Head
of
the
Arch-duke
,
till
about
the
end
of
the
Year
,
as
shall
be
seen
in
the
Consequence
.
The
evil
Conduct
of
the
Grand-Visier
,
followed
with
the
ill
Successes
of
this
Campaign
,
excited
great
Murmurings
in
the
Army
,
which
besides
wanted
the
Pay
of
several
Months
.
The
Tumult
went
so
far
,
that
the
Army
,
refusing
to
obey
him
,
advanced
to
Constantinople
,
where
it
went
to
demand
his
Head
,
and
those
of
several
Officers
,
—
of
the
Grand-Signor
.
The
Visier
of
his
own
Accord
surrendred
his
Commission
,
which
was
given
to
Siaous
,
according
to
the
Wishes
of
part
of
the
Army
;
but
this
Resignation
could
not
save
his
Life
.
The
Caimacan
,
with
some
others
,
were
also
put
to
Death
.
Methinks
the
Army
should
have
been
contented
with
this
Sacrifice
;
but
the
excessive
Expences
of
Mahomet
the
4th
,
and
his
slothful
,
effeminate
Life
,
ruined
even
himself
.
The
troublesome
Fellows
deposed
him
also
in
the
Month
of
November
,
and
placed
upon
the
Throne
his
Brother
Solyman
,
the
Third
of
the
Name
,
who
is
not
more
expert
,
or
more
couragious
,
than
his
eldest
Brother
.
But
as
when
one
is
not
satisfied
with
the
Condition
one
is
in
,
it
always
seems
to
be
likely
to
improve
with
change
;
they
did
not
cease
to
perswade
themselves
that
all
would
go
better
under
his
Government
,
than
under
that
of
the
deposed
Sultan
;
who
was
imprisoned
,
as
his
Successor
had
been
for
several
Years
.
To
return
to
what
pass'd
in
Hungary
;
the
D.
of
Lorrain
sent
word
into
Transilvania
,
that
to
protect
this
Country
from
the
Undertakings
of
the
Infidels
,
the
Emperor
had
found
it
necessary
to
put
Garisons
into
the
chief
Places
,
and
to
give
Winter-quarters
to
his
Army
there
;
which
the
Transilvanians
would
doubtless
approve
of
,
since
it
concerned
their
Deliverance
from
the
Yoke
of
the
Infidels
.
The
Transilvanians
,
who
had
at
least
as
much
Liberty
under
the
Protection
of
the
Turks
,
as
they
could
expect
under
the
Emperor
,
were
afraid
of
changing
their
Master
;
for
it
was
of
no
less
import
.
Abaffi
in
particular
,
who
had
assisted
the
Male-contents
,
and
the
Turks
,
by
whom
he
had
been
made
Vaivod
,
as
it
has
been
elsewhere
said
,
The
D.
of
Lorrain
having
answered
to
that
in
general
Terms
,
assuring
them
of
the
Protection
of
the
Emperor
,
did
not
cease
to
continue
his
Advancing
into
the
Country
;
and
fixed
a
Garison
at
Sabelona
,
upon
the
11th
of
October
,
when
he
arrived
there
.
The
Transilvanians
might
repeat
their
Offers
long
enough
;
he
marched
directly
to
Clausemburgh
,
where
he
entred
the
20th
,
upon
condition
that
he
should
leave
all
things
in
the
state
he
found
them
;
that
he
should
exact
no
Contributions
;
that
the
Magistrates
should
be
exempted
from
entertaining
Souldiers
;
that
the
Citizens
should
be
obliged
only
to
furnish
the
Imperial
Garison
with
Necessaries
,
without
being
obliged
to
convert
them
into
Money
;
and
that
the
Troops
should
be
kept
under
a
severe
Discipline
.
He
did
the
same
in
respect
of
Tuttemburgh
,
Alba-Julia
,
Hermanstad
,
and
others
of
the
most
important
Places
.
There
was
also
a
particular
Treaty
with
Abaffi
and
the
States
;
wherein
they
also
covenanted
,
that
there
should
be
no
Revolution
amongst
them
,
and
that
the
Troops
should
depart
the
following
Spring
,
and
they
would
be
obliged
to
furnish
them
with
a
certain
quantity
of
Provisions
.
Abaffi
and
his
Family
,
who
were
at
Hermanstad
,
retired
to
Fogarats
;
a
Place
that
properly
belonged
to
him
;
notwithstanding
with
an
absolute
Liberty
of
passing
to
and
fro
through
Transilvania
.
The
Imperialists
obliged
themselves
also
to
defend
them
,
against
all
Powers
whatsoever
,
and
to
make
no
enquiry
after
past
Affairs
.
Which
done
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
took
his
way
to
Presburgh
,
in
order
to
be
present
at
the
Coronation
of
the
Arch-duke
.
If
any
thing
had
been
capable
of
reviting
Teckely
,
and
if
one
could
rejoice
at
the
Misfortunes
of
old
Friends
,
he
would
have
felt
some
Consolation
at
the
Reception
of
this
News
;
because
in
vainly
importuning
the
Transilvanians
to
afford
him
some
Relief
,
he
had
foretold
them
more
than
once
,
that
what
at
this
time
happened
to
them
,
would
not
fail
to
make
them
remember
him
,
when
it
would
be
too
late
.
He
had
likewise
given
the
same
Admonitions
to
those
Hungarians
,
whom
his
Confinement
induced
to
accept
the
General
Pardon
;
and
he
then
saw
them
become
the
Prey
of
Strangers
,
without
being
in
a
condition
ever
to
shake
off
that
Yoke
,
which
they
had
apprehended
so
many
years
.
The
Emperor
and
the
Arch-duke
being
arrived
,
with
all
their
Court
,
at
Presburgh
,
upon
the
30th
of
October
,
where
the
States
were
assembled
,
the
Emperor
told
them
in
Latin
what
he
desired
of
them
,
and
also
gave
it
them
in
Writing
.
It
directed
,
that
his
Son
might
not
only
be
crowned
King
of
Hungary
,
but
also
that
the
Kingdom
be
declared
hereditary
in
his
Family
.
The
States
examined
this
Proposition
in
several
Sittings
;
wherein
they
renewed
the
greatest
part
of
those
Complaints
,
which
the
Hungarians
had
used
to
make
;
after
which
some
Articles
were
drawn
up
,
which
were
presented
to
the
Emperor
by
the
Deputies
of
the
Diet.
Altho
they
did
not
refuse
to
elect
the
Arch-duke
Joseph
,
they
demanded
the
Enjoyment
of
their
ancient
Liberty
,
without
speaking
of
an
hereditary
Succession
:
That
after
a
Peace
should
be
contracted
with
the
Port
,
all
the
German
Garisons
might
be
recalled
,
and
Hungarians
put
in
their
room
,
to
guard
Places
.
In
a
word
,
that
all
their
Grievances
,
which
they
had
not
yet
drawn
up
,
might
be
examined
and
rectified
before
the
Coronation
.
The
States
had
14
days
allowed
them
to
prepare
and
bring
in
these
Grievances
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
it
was
declared
to
them
,
that
the
Expences
,
which
the
Emperor
had
made
in
order
to
defend
Hungary
against
the
Turks
,
which
amounted
to
much
more
than
the
Value
of
the
Kingdom
,
gave
him
a
Right
to
look
upon
it
as
his
other
hereditary
Dominions
.
It
was
much
contested
thereupon
in
the
Assembly
;
and
some
Historians
say
,
p.
370.
that
the
Count
Nic.
Drascowits
,
Great
Arbitrator
of
the
Kingdom
,
having
strongly
represented
the
Consequences
of
surrendring
a
Right
of
this
nature
,
they
pray'd
the
Emperor
to
make
no
Alteration
in
their
Customs
;
but
that
the
Emperor
sent
them
word
again
,
that
his
Predecessors
and
Himself
having
purchased
Hungary
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
it
was
but
reasonable
for
the
Crown
to
become
hereditary
in
their
House
.
Some
days
after
,
as
this
matter
still
took
up
the
States
,
Drascowits
being
dead
suddenly
at
night
in
his
Bed
,
without
any
one's
knowing
well
the
Cause
;
those
,
who
had
been
of
the
same
Opinion
with
him
,
were
in
such
a
Consternation
at
his
Death
,
possibly
natural
at
the
same
time
,
that
no
body
any
longer
openly
opposed
the
Emperor's
Will.
Some
pretended
only
,
to
preserve
a
part
of
their
ancient
Rights
,
that
if
there
were
several
Princes
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
,
the
States
ought
to
have
the
Liberty
of
electing
which
they
pleased
.
But
this
Overture
having
been
also
rejected
,
the
States
were
at
length
reduced
to
declare
,
that
for
the
future
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
should
be
hereditary
in
the
Austrian
Family
of
the
Imperial
Branch
;
that
in
default
of
Heirs
Males
,
it
should
pass
to
the
Females
;
and
in
default
of
both
,
it
should
first
belong
to
the
Princes
,
and
then
the
Princesses
of
the
Branch
of
Spain
.
After
that
;
there
remain'd
nothing
more
but
the
Ceremony
of
the
Coronation
,
which
was
expected
to
be
performed
before
the
end
of
November
;
but
it
was
deferred
to
the
9th
of
the
following
Month
;
for
that
all
the
Preparations
were
not
made
,
and
besides
it
was
necessary
to
determine
certain
Matters
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
;
of
which
the
two
principal
are
these
:
The
first
is
,
that
pursuant
to
an
Article
of
the
Declaration
of
King
Andrew
,
each
of
the
three
States
had
a
Right
to
oppose
the
King
,
when
he
contravened
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
being
reputed
Offenders
for
not
submitting
to
his
Orders
.
The
Emperor
apprehended
that
his
Son
and
his
Successors
were
not
obliged
to
swear
to
this
Article
,
because
it
had
always
been
,
said
he
,
a
Bottom
for
Seditions
,
which
the
Rebels
had
even
made
use
of
within
some
few
Years
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
States
in
relaxing
thereupon
,
not
only
rendred
the
King
absolute
Master
of
the
Goods
and
Lives
of
the
Hungarians
,
but
also
submitted
,
by
a
publick
Act
,
to
all
his
Caprices
,
or
rather
to
those
of
his
Ministers
and
Favourites
.
For
it
is
certain
,
that
those
People
are
no
less
absolute
than
Kings
;
and
't
is
this
,
that
makes
them
dispose
Princes
to
seek
so
greedily
after
a
Despotick
Power
,
wherein
they
are
so
much
concerned
.
The
most
part
of
the
Grandees
were
inclined
to
agree
to
what
the
Emperor
thought
fit
;
because
they
hoped
to
enjoy
a
part
of
the
Regal
Power
,
in
exercising
the
Charges
,
according
to
his
Intentions
;
but
the
Clergy
and
the
Cities
,
who
had
no
such
Bottoms
,
and
who
saw
themselves
thereby
subjected
to
all
sorts
of
Inconveniences
,
without
the
least
Remedy
,
insisted
much
upon
it
,
and
demanded
Satisfaction
upon
their
Grievances
.
They
had
presented
a
loose
Sheet
to
the
Emperor
;
in
which
they
made
a
Particular
of
the
Cruelties
which
had
been
practised
against
several
Persons
of
Note
,
and
a
great
number
of
others
of
less
Quality
,
under
pretence
of
searching
the
Accomplices
of
a
Conspiracy
,
wherein
they
were
not
at
all
concerned
.
He
did
not
refuse
to
give
them
Justice
thereupon
,
nor
to
put
their
Reasons
under
Examination
;
but
they
must
suffer
it
to
be
deferred
till
the
Coronation
was
over
,
because
too
great
a
time
was
requisite
for
that
purpose
.
The
second
Affair
related
to
the
Evangelicks
,
or
Protestants
.
To
make
their
Court
,
they
had
laboured
to
get
the
Crown
of
Hungary
declared
hereditary
,
and
imagined
that
the
Occasion
was
favourable
to
petition
the
Emperor
in
particular
,
that
he
would
maintain
them
in
their
ancient
Privileges
;
That
their
Temples
and
Estates
might
be
restored
to
them
,
which
they
had
been
dispossessed
of
since
the
Year
1667
;
That
there
might
be
no
Assembly
for
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
without-some
Deputies
on
their
part
;
That
the
Jesuits
might
be
prohibited
from
medling
with
State-Affairs
,
or
concerning
the
Protestant
Religion
;
That
they
might
not
be
permitted
to
establish
themselves
in
any
other
Places
than
where
they
were
;
That
Caraffa
might
be
suddenly
recalled
,
who
was
accused
of
having
put
to
Death
an
infinite
number
of
People
,
who
had
no
share
in
the
Conspiracy
.
It
was
considered
in
the
States
,
whether
the
Protestants
might
be
permitted
to
ask
these
Favours
of
the
Emperor
,
but
it
was
found
that
the
Season
could
hardly
favour
their
Purpose
.
So
that
was
also
referred
till
the
Coronation
was
over
;
which
imported
,
that
the
Imperial
Council
did
what
it
judged
convenient
,
without
the
King
of
Hungary's
holding
himself
obliged
to
any
thing
.
The
Ceremony
of
the
Coronation
then
was
performed
the
9th
,
as
it
had
Seen
resolved
;
but
the
Particulars
are
not
to
be
insisted
▪
Whilst
great
Rejoycings
were
made
at
Presburgh
,
there
arrived
a
Courier
with
a
new
Subject
of
Joy
;
to
wit
,
the
News
of
the
Reduction
of
Agria
,
which
for
want
of
Provisions
,
surrendred
upon
Capitulation
the
28th
of
November
;
so
that
there
remain'd
nothing
but
Mongats
unsubjected
to
the
Emperor
in
Vpper-Hungary
.
Then
to
give
some
Satisfaction
to
the
Hungarians
,
he
abolished
the
Criminal-Chamber
of
Eperies
,
set
up
to
search
after
those
who
had
been
concerned
in
the
late
Conspiracy
;
and
which
had
put
to
Death
a
world
of
People
,
without
observing
the
usual
Proceedings
.
As
to
what
regards
the
quartering
of
Troops
,
and
their
Entertainment
;
whereas
the
German
Officers
had
disposed
of
it
as
they
thought
fit
,
without
consulting
the
Hungarians
;
Commissioners
were
nominated
of
this
Nation
,
who
were
to
regulate
those
kind
of
things
jointly
with
the
Germans
.
The
Examination
of
the
rest
was
referred
to
another
Assembly
.
The
Protestants
did
also
beg
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
,
by
a
Request
,
that
Hungary
might
be
restored
,
in
respect
of
Religion
,
to
the
State
it
was
in
when
his
Imperial
Majesty
came
to
the
Crown
.
It
was
replied
to
them
,
that
there
required
time
to
consider
of
a
thing
of
that
consequence
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
they
might
assure
themselves
of
the
Favour
of
the
Emperor
and
King
,
provided
they
continued
in
their
Fidelity
to
them
.
All
they
could
obtain
,
was
,
that
things
should
be
established
as
they
were
in
1681.
Thus
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
from
elective
,
became
hereditary
;
and
instead
of
a
moderate
Authority
by
the
Laws
,
the
States
have
suffered
Joseph
the
1st
,
to
take
one
almost
without
Bounds
.
All
the
Projects
which
the
Hungarians
had
so
often
made
for
the
Preservation
of
their
Liberty
,
all
the
Preparations
in
Hungary
,
during
so
many
years
,
for
that
Design
,
yielded
at
last
to
the
good
Fortune
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
for
whom
Poland
and
Germany
re-united
,
conquered
Kingdoms
,
without
the
Assistance
of
one
Prince
of
its
●●ood
,
and
for
whom
Fortune
,
if
it
is
permitted
to
say
so
,
took
Cities
,
whilst
those
Princes
were
asleep
.
On
another
side
;
almost
all
that
Teckely
undertook
,
was
baffled
.
He
had
formed
a
Design
upon
Seged
,
which
the
taking
of
Agria
ruined
entirely
.
He
might
write
long
enough
to
all
those
,
whom
he
knew
in
Hungary
,
in
order
to
inspire
them
with
a
new
Courage
;
no
Body
was
moved
,
and
Liberty
was
nothing
but
a
fine
Name
,
fit
to
draw
Sighs
from
the
best-intention'd
,
but
incapable
of
raising
them
to
Arms.
The
Turks
,
imbroil'd
amongst
themselves
,
did
not
distinguish
what
they
did
,
nor
granted
him
that
Relief
which
they
had
promised
him
.
All
that
he
could
do
with
5
or
6000
Men
,
was
to
make
Incursions
upon
those
Hungarians
,
who
had
submitted
to
the
Emperor
.
He
attempted
several
times
to
get
near
Mongats
,
or
to
throw
himself
therein
,
and
to
put
some
Relief
in
it
,
or
to
bring
out
his
Wife
;
but
they
had
lately
block'd
up
the
Place
with
more
Application
than
ever
,
insomuch
that
all
his
Efforts
were
unseasonable
.
The
Princess
,
being
summoned
to
surrender
,
did
not
refuse
to
enter
into
a
Negotiation
;
but
no
conclusion
could
be
made
,
because
she
insisted
upon
having
her
Husband
and
his
Companions
,
included
in
it
,
which
the
Emperor
absolutely
refused
her
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
had
the
Address
about
this
time
,
to
detach
from
the
Garison
of
Seged
400
Hungarians
,
and
400
others
,
who
went
in
a
Party
about
Lippa
.
The
Hungarian
Troops
,
mortified
by
the
great
Advantages
which
the
Germans
had
obtained
without
them
,
had
much
ado
to
live
with
them
;
and
some
of
the
most
impatient
,
rather
chose
to
undergo
once
more
the
hazard
of
perishing
with
their
ancient
.
Captain
,
than
to
see
themselves
misused
by
Strangers
in
their
own
Countrey
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
MEMOIRES
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
Emeric
,
Count
Teckely
.
BOOK
IV.
Which
comprehends
what
has
happened
from
the
Year
1688
,
until
the
Year
1691.
THe
Affairs
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
being
in
a
very
great
disorder
,
and
the
new
Sultan
,
no
more
than
his
Vizier
,
not
knowing
how
to
betake
himself
to
hinder
the
Germans
from
making
new
Conquests
in
Hungary
,
the
Divan
thought
it
was
necessary
to
know
the
opinion
of
the
Bassa's
,
who
were
not
able
to
come
to
Constantinople
,
and
to
send
,
in
the
same
time
,
for
all
the
Officers
of
experience
that
were
in
the
extend
of
that
Empire
.
Orders
were
sent
to
Teckely
too
,
to
repair
thither
,
that
they
might
hear
of
him
,
what
he
thought
the
most
effectual
Method
to
carry
on
the
War
in
Hungary
.
Altho'
there
was
a
great
deal
of
danger
for
him
to
obey
that
Order
,
because
it
might
happen
that
the
Turks
being
irritated
against
them
that
had
engaged
them
in
that
War
,
would
revenge
themselves
upon
him
for
the
losses
they
had
made
;
nevertheless
he
took
the
resolution
to
go
,
to
represent
to
his
Highness
more
strongly
than
he
could
do
by
Letters
,
what
it
behoved
them
to
do
in
a
conjuncture
of
such
a
consequence
.
Before
he
set
forth
for
his
journey
,
he
wrote
to
his
Spouse
to
take
patience
still
for
a
while
,
seeing
that
as
soon
as
he
would
come
back
he
would
not
fail
to
go
to
her
Succour
.
In
the
mean
while
,
whatever
the
Princess
could
do
,
she
was
not
able
to
persuade
the
Garrison
to
hold
any
longer
;
because
a
Month
before
that
time
it
was
reduced
to
such
a
want
,
as
was
capable
to
put
the
the
most
Constant
out
of
Patience
.
Having
heard
,
besides
,
that
Teckely
was
gone
to
Constantinople
,
she
thought
him
to
be
absolutly
lost
.
And
indeed
the
least
fit
of
Inconstancy
,
whether
in
the
Grand
Seignior
,
or
in
the
Vizier
,
was
enough
to
Restroy
him
.
Those
Reasons
brought
the
Princess
and
the
Garrison
of
Mongatz
to
capitulate
the
17th
of
January
.
Here
are
the
chiefest
Articles
,
which
she
agreed
upon
with
Caraffa
,
authorized
by
the
Emperour
:
1.
That
a
general
Pardon
should
be
granted
to
the
Garrison
,
as
well
as
to
the
Inhabitants
,
for
all
that
was
past
;
and
that
she
should
carry
along
with
her
all
that
she
had
in
the
Place
.
2.
That
the
Princess
Ragotski
,
and
the
Children
she
had
by
the
Prince
Ragotski
,
should
be
brought
to
Vienna
at
the
Emperor's
charge
,
who
should
keep
them
,
according
to
their
Quality
,
and
that
he
should
let
them
enjoy
all
sort
of
Liberty
,
excepted
that
they
could
not
go
out
of
it
without
his
leave
.
3.
'
That
all
the
Goods
,
moveable
,
and
immoveable
,
that
could
be
found
belonging
to
them
in
Mongatz
,
and
elsewhere
,
should
be
restored
to
them
;
but
that
that
place
and
what
belongs
to
it
,
should
remain
in
the
Emperor's
hands
,
till
they
had
made
it
appear
that
it
had
not
been
usurped
upon
the
Crown
of
Hungary
.
4.
'
That
the
Princess
should
enjoy
all
the
Benefits
she
had
received
of
Prince
Ragotski
,
when
he
espoused
her
,
unless
the
Emperour
thought
convenient
to
give
her
an
equal
Value
,
and
that
she
could
take
all
that
belonged
to
her
in
particular
in
Mongatz
;
but
that
all
the
States
of
her
Children
,
and
their
Dignities
should
be
left
to
the
Emperour
,
and
that
he
should
be
their
Guardian
.
5.
That
she
should
be
bound
to
restore
upon
Oath
all
that
belonged
to
Count
Teckely
,
and
them
who
were
still
with
him
.
6.
That
the
Emperour
should
take
care
to
have
her
Children
brought
up
as
he
would
think
the
most
convenient
.
7.
That
the
Princess
should
not
acquaint
Teckely
of
the
surrender
of
the
place
,
nor
of
the
Reasons
why
she
had
done
it
.
8.
That
leave
should
be
granted
her
to
tarry
in
it
,
till
she
had
setled
her
Affairs
,
and
the
Equipage
that
was
to
carry
her
to
Vienna
should
be
ready
.
Two
days
after
the
conclusion
of
this
Treaty
the
place
was
surrendred
into
the
hands
of
the
Imperialists
,
altho'
the
Princess
did
not
go
out
of
it
presently
after
,
for
the
reasons
we
have
said
already
.
They
say
she
boreher
ill
Fortune
with
great
Constancy
,
and
that
she
hath
never
expressed
any
sign
of
Weakness
.
In
the
mean
while
,
it
happened
a
thing
that
might
have
served
mightily
to
re-establish
the
Affairs
of
the
Turks
,
and
of
the
Malecontents
,
if
the
Turks
had
served
themselves
of
the
occasion
,
as
they
should
have
done
:
It
was
,
that
the
Troops
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
left
in
Transilvania
,
instead
of
observing
the
Treaty
that
had
been
made
,
committed
infinite
Disorders
,
and
lived
as
they
pleased
upon
free
Quarters
,
by
reason
they
were
not
paid
,
according
to
their
ancient
Custom
.
It
may
be
too
that
the
Imperial
Court
was
not
sorry
that
its
Troops
would
revenge
it self
,
because
Abaffi
had
assisted
the
Malecontents
during
many
years
;
and
indeed
he
deserved
as
much
,
for
having
done
too
little
since
he
sided
with
that
Party
,
and
too
much
to
be
regarded
as
a
Friend
by
the
Emperour
.
The
Transilvanians
sent
to
Vienna
to
complain
of
the
Ravages
the
Imperial
Troops
committed
in
their
Country
,
and
to
represent
,
that
if
the
Treaty
was
not
kept
by
the
Emperour's
Party
;
it
would
not
be
observed
neither
by
themselves
.
Upon
those
Complaints
,
Caraffa
received
order
to
go
into
Transilvania
,
where
instead
of
satisfying
the
Transilvanians
by
a
good
Discipline
,
he
complained
by
turns
,
as
if
they
had
failed
to
execute
several
Articles
of
the
Treaty
.
Thus
the
Transilvanians
found
themselves
more
grieved
by
that
General
's
coming
than
they
were
before
.
And
yet
to
show
that
he
was
willing
to
give
them
some
Satisfaction
,
he
offered
to
ease
them
in
removing
those
Soldiers
Quarters
,
provided
they
would
pay
some
certain
Sum
of
Money
to
the
Emperour
;
but
that
Sum
was
so
excessive
that
it
was
impossible
it
could
be
found
in
Transilvania
.
A
little
while
after
the
Grand
Seignour
sent
a
Chioux
to
Abaffi
,
to
solicite
him
to
brake
the
Treaty
he
had
made
with
the
Emperour
,
upon
the
Word
he
gave
him
to
succour
him
the
next
Campaign
.
But
because
all
these
were
but
words
,
and
that
the
ill
Success
of
the
Campaigns
that
were
past
,
gave
little
hopes
to
see
the
Effects
of
it
,
Abafti
had
rather
carry
himself
discreetly
,
and
keep
fair
with
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
who
was
able
to
punish
him
for
his
Inconstancy
.
Nevertheless
,
the
carriage
of
the
German
Army
was
such
that
it
hindered
the
Hospodar
of
Walaenia
,
sollicited
by
the
Emperour
to
side
with
him
openly
,
from
falling
into
that
Snare
.
Teckely
,
who
was
in
his
way
for
Constantinople
,
did
not
go
very
far
,
thinking
that
his
Remoteness
would
cast
all
them
that
remained
still
his
Friends
into
a
Despair
,
and
that
after
the
taking
of
Mongatz
his
Presence
was
absolutely
necessary
:
When
therefore
he
had
joyned
his
Troops
,
it
wanted
very
little
but
he
had
been
surprized
hard
by
Waradin
by
General
Heusler
,
who
set
upon
him
unprepared
:
but
having
retired
himself
suddenly
to
Giula
with
his
Horse
,
he
avoided
the
Danger
,
and
his
Foot
was
wholly
defeated
.
Some
of
his
Enemies
that
were
then
at
the
Port
,
made
their
Endeavours
,
at
that
time
,
to
ruine
him
by
reason
of
his
Absence
;
going
about
to
perswade
,
That
in
betraying
the
Interest
of
the
Grand
Seignour
,
he
durst
not
come
up
to
Constantinople
,
after
having
given
his
word
that
he
would
come
.
But
those
Accusations
appeared
so
ill
grounded
,
and
those
who
were
acquainted
with
the
condition
Hungary
was
then
in
,
knew
so
evidently
the
contrary
,
that
they
had
no
effect
at
all
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Sultan
sent
to
him
to
assure
him
of
his
Protection
,
and
to
confirm
upon
him
the
Title
of
Prince
of
Hungary
,
which
Mahomet
the
Fourth
had
given
him
:
he
presented
him
in
the
same
time
with
a
Semiter
inriched
with
precious
Stones
,
and
exhorted
him
to
make
use
of
it
against
his
Enemies
,
with
the
same
Faithfulness
he
had
done
till
then
.
Notwithstanding
there
was
a
Report
that
he
had
been
strangled
by
the
order
of
the
Port
;
and
to
undeceive
them
who
befriended
him
still
,
he
caused
this
Manifesto
to
be
published
:
Count
Teckely's
Declaration
published
in
March
1688.
YE
People
of
Hungary
,
it
is
long
ago
since
your
Enemies
and
mine
have
published
my
Death
;
and
nevertheless
I
am
alive
still
,
God
be
thanked
,
to
defend
your
oppressed
Liberty
.
I
know
it
is
to
your
sorrow
,
that
you
follow
for
the
present
the
Standards
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
it
is
too
long
ago
since
you
know
it
,
to
trust
yourselves
to
it
:
And
what
has
lately
hapned
in
the
pretended
Election
of
a
King
of
Hungary
,
makes
you
know
plainly
how
much
both
your
Lives
and
your
Fortunes
would
be
in
a
Danger
,
if
you
were
compelled
to
obey
him
:
Ye
are
forced
to
dissemble
,
because
the
conjuncture
ye
are
in
will
have
it
so
;
but
I
know
your
hearts
as
I
know
mine
,
I
know
ye
have
an
horrour
for
all
that
ye
do
,
and
that
they
hate
them
that
are
a
preparing
their
Chains
,
although
they
be
bound
to
bear
them
,
by
reason
of
the
Charges
they
enjoy
in
the
Kingdom
.
Is
it
not
a
shameful
thing
,
for
Count
Esterhasi
,
to
have
made
a
private
suit
for
the
Dignity
of
Count
of
the
Empire
,
as
if
that
of
Palatine
of
Hungary
was
not
without
comparison
much
above
it
?
Is
that
the
Reward
of
all
the
base
Treasons
he
has
been
guilty
of
against
you
?
And
is
it
possible
that
a
Man
who
has
the
Honour
to
be
in
my
Alliance
[
*
](A49902-e42520-b)
*
His
Brother
has
married
Count
Teckely's
Sister
.
,
would
disgrace
me
and
all
the
Nation
?
I
had
rather
see
my
State
and
my
Goods
in
the
hands
of
my
Enemies
,
than
to
enjoy
them
at
that
rate
:
What
Proffers
have
they
not
made
me
to
forsake
you
?
Do
they
not
do
the
same
still
every
day
,
if
I
were
willing
to
accept
them
?
But
if
God
has
resolved
that
I
should
be
Vnfortunate
,
it
is
not
possible
I
should
be
Guilty
;
and
rather
than
betray
you
,
I
would
expose
myself
:
I
drew
the
Sword
for
you
,
as
soon
as
I
was
able
to
weild
it
;
and
I
have
undergone
a
thousand
Dangers
in
your
Service
:
I
have
contemned
Swords
and
Poison
,
and
I
am
still
exposed
every
day
to
both
by
my
Constancy
to
you
.
But
I
prefer
a
glorious
Death
to
shameful
Life
,
being
perswaded
that
ye
will
always
confess
that
I
deserve
a
better
Fortune
.
But
't
is
not
time
yet
to
be
out
of
Hopes
,
ye
know
that
I
am
under
the
Protection
of
a
powerful
Empire
,
and
that
it
is
ready
still
to
receive
you
under
its
Protection
:
If
it
has
met
with
some
Crosses
of
Fortune
,
it
is
not
in
a
danger
for
all
that
to
be
overthrown
;
if
it
had
lost
all
that
it
holds
in
Europe
,
which
it
is
very
far
off
,
yet
of
it
remains
still
two
Parts
of
the
World
wherein
it
commands
.
It
had
not
so
much
of
Strenght
when
it
Overthrew
the
Empire
of
the
East
,
and
that
of
the
West
doth
not
come
near
to
its
Power
.
It
is
not
time
then
yet
to
say
,
as
they
do
every
day
,
That
there
is
wanting
but
a
little
Strength
to
run
it
quite
down
.
Your
Enemies
and
mine
are
perswaded
of
it
in
the
bottom
of
their
Hearts
:
That
is
the
only
reason
why
they
moderate
still
the
Passion
they
are
in
,
to
spill
to
the
very
last
drop
of
our
Bloud
.
Do
you
not
remember
that
they
have
shed
,
without
having
been
provoked
,
in
so
many
Rencounters
,
and
how
they
have
put
the
Arms
in
the
Executioners
hands
when
theirs
were
weary
of
using
them
?
Is
there
any
one
amongst
you
,
that
may
boast
himself
,
that
he
has
not
lost
a
Brother
,
or
a
Nephew
,
or
a
Kinsman
,
or
a
Friend
in
that
great
Effusion
of
Bloud
that
has
been
newly
made
by
General
Caraffa
?
What
is
,
has
been
the
Success
of
your
Complaints
,
although
ye
have
clearly
proved
,
that
he
did
nothing
else
than
to
rob
the
Fatherless
,
and
Motherless
,
and
Widow
.
They
have
made
as
if
they
had
sent
some
Orders
that
the
strict
Forms
of
Proceedings
in
Law
should
be
observed
:
but
ye
have
seen
whether
they
have
been
performed
.
Since
he
had
received
them
,
we
may
reckon
,
you
and
I
,
above
two
hundred
Persons
he
has
condemned
by
his
own
Authority
;
and
to
whom
he
has
answered
uncivilly
,
when
they
have
begged
leave
to
justifie
themselves
,
That
their
Tryals
would
be
performed
after
they
had
been
executed
.
How
long
will
ye
bear
,
ye
brave
Hungarians
,
their
Triumph
over
your
Innocency
?
If
you
be
designed
to
perish
,
is
it
not
better
to
do
it
having
your
Arms
in
your
hands
,
than
to
be
put
to
death
by
an
infamous
Hang-man
?
Make
some
Endeavours
to
get
out
of
the
shameful
Slavery
wherein
you
are
,
seeing
you
want
nothing
else
but
the
Will
to
do
it
:
The
Power
of
your
Enemies
is
not
so
great
as
you
think
.
How
can
it
be
,
since
I
scorn
it
?
And
if
you
had
helped
me
with
all
your
Forces
,
what
condition
should
we
have
been
in
?
Do
not
tarry
till
ye
be
weaker
than
ye
are
now
.
They
do
not
endeavour
to
weaken
you
,
but
to
render
you
absolutely
uncapable
of
shaking
off
the
tyrannical
Yoak
which
they
are
a
preparing
for
you
so
many
Years
since
.
Soliman
,
now
Emperor
of
the
Turks
,
offers
you
his
Hand
to
draw
you
out
of
Oppression
.
A
Prince
of
his
Name
has
been
formerly
the
Terrour
of
those
you
are
dreading
now-a-days
;
and
although
we
must
not
give
credit
to
Prophesies
which
come
from
thence
,
I
cannot
forbear
from
telling
you
,
that
the
Turks
are
a
divulging
,
they
have
one
,
according
to
which
their
Empire
almost
overthrown
,
is
to
become
more
flourishing
than
ever
,
under
a
Prince
of
that
Name
.
Do
but
joyn
with
me
,
that
it
might
be
found
true
,
since
your
Safety
as
well
as
mine
depends
for
ever
upon
our
Vnion
with
those
People
:
They
have
supported
us
during
many
Years
,
as
we
have
supported
them
by
turns
.
We
have
always
acted
unanimously
:
Why
should
we
give
over
a
Conduct
which
has
turned
so
much
to
our
good
?
What
can
you
expect
from
your
Enemies
Promises
?
Do
but
look
upon
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
and
you
will
see
how
they
have
abused
his
Credulity
:
What
good
doth
he
got
for
having
made
a
Treaty
with
a
People
that
will
not
observe
a
single
Article
of
it
?
But
there
is
no
need
to
fetch
Instances
from
abroad
:
How
many
times
have
they
broken
their
Word
they
had
given
you
?
Or
to
speak
more
proper
,
Is
there
any
one
amongst
you
,
who
can
remember
that
they
have
kept
it
to
him
?
They
seek
for
no
other
thing
but
to
engage
you
into
a
Treaty
,
to
deceive
you
the
better
;
and
your
Faithfulness
hath
not
been
rewarded
but
by
the
blackest
Treachery
.
They
endeavour
to
make
you
fall
into
the
Snare
,
under
the
specious
names
of
Amnisty
and
of
Peace
.
I
require
no
more
from
you
,
but
that
you
would
make
some
Reflections
upon
it
;
and
I
am
confident
that
afterwards
you
will
become
wiser
.
That
,
if
all
that
I
have
said
be
not
capable
to
stir
your
Minds
,
do
but
consider
at
least
,
nothing
moves
me
to
speak
as
I
have
done
,
but
your
own
Interest
.
I
can
,
when
I
please
,
make
mine
Agreement
upon
such
Conditions
,
which
could
appear
advantageous
enough
to
a
Man
that
would
have
forgotten
the
Care
he
ought
to
have
for
the
Liberty
of
his
Country
:
But
seeing
,
thanks
to
God
,
I
never
lost
the
memory
of
it
,
since
I
came
to
the
Age
of
Knowledge
,
I
will
remember
it
the
better
now
I
am
to
revenge
so
many
of
my
brave
Countrymen
:
Ye
should
,
as
well
as
I
,
hear
their
Voices
which
intreat
us
,
not
to
bear
without
Revenge
the
wrongful
shedding
of
their
Blood
.
Believe
me
,
do
not
deffer
a
thing
so
necessary
for
the
Security
of
yourselves
,
seeing
this
Impunity
increases
the
Presumption
of
your
Enemies
,
their
Punishment
on
the
contrary
will
render
them
more
cautions
in
undertaking
any
thing
against
you
.
Those
Reasons
had
very
little
success
,
they
not
being
backed
by
any
Army
capable
to
give
a
Shelter
to
the
Hungarians
,
who
had
declared
themselves
for
Teckely
.
Those
that
favoured
him
privately
,
were
informed
by
this
Declaration
that
the
Turks
had
not
put
him
to
death
;
but
they
were
not
in
a
capacity
to
help
him
otherways
than
with
their
Wishes
and
Prayers
.
Thus
he
tarried
a
long
while
about
Giula
without
undertaking
any
thing
.
It
is
reported
,
that
the
Turks
fearing
that
he
being
weary
at
last
of
so
many
Crosses
of
Fortune
,
he
would
reconcile
himself
to
the
Emperour
,
got
him
to
be
watched
so
near
,
that
he
could
do
nothing
but
they
were
acquainted
with
it
.
Some
great
Disorders
happened
a
little
while
after
at
the
Port
,
where
the
Chiaoux
made
a
new
Vizier
,
who
had
brought
up
Soliman
upon
the
Throne
,
was
treacherously
murthered
by
the
Seditious
,
and
the
Grand
Seignior
himself
was
in
a
eminent
danger
of
being
Deposed
.
He
could
not
get
off
but
by
appeasing
the
mutiny'd
Troops
with
a
great
deal
of
Money
,
and
causing
some
of
the
hottest
to
be
strangled
:
He
created
Vizier
Ismal
Bacha
in
the
room
of
the
Chiaoux
,
and
published
every-where
,
that
he
would
go
into
Hungary
at
the
head
of
the
Armies
,
or
at
least
to
Adrianople
,
to
be
nearer
to
them
,
and
readier
to
send
them
the
necessary
Orders
.
It
was
ordered
in
the
mean
while
,
that
all
the
Preparations
should
be
got
ready
against
the
next
Campaigne
.
The
first
thing
they
did
to
the
Princess
Ragotski
,
after
her
arrival
at
Vienna
,
was
to
take
away
her
Children
from
her
,
and
to
get
them
to
be
brought
up
in
the
Romish
Religion
,
instead
of
the
Lutheran
,
wherein
they
had
been
instructed
,
since
their
Mother
was
married
to
Count
Teckely
.
This
last
having
had
notice
they
had
carried
his
Wife
to
Vienna
,
petitioned
for
to
have
leave
to
write
to
her
;
which
was
denied
him
by
the
Emperour's
Officers
.
Notwithstanding
,
because
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
surprize
him
,
what
measures
soever
they
could
take
;
they
thought
to
have
found
out
the
means
to
make
him
away
in
corrupting
two
of
his
Troops
Officers
,
who
engaged
some
Souldiers
in
their
Conspiracy
,
and
who
had
executed
it
,
had
it
not
been
discovered
:
But
they
having
been
betrayed
by
some
amongst
them
,
they
were
all
hanged
,
with
a
Bill
wherein
one
could
read
these
words
,
Traytor
to
his
Prince
,
to
his
Religion
,
and
Country
.
The
Army
expressed
a
great
Joy
that
that
Plot
had
been
discovered
;
and
abused
the
very
dead
Bodies
of
those
unfortunate
Men.
A
little
while
after
the
Hungarians
of
St.
Job's
Garison
,
and
many
of
those
that
had
been
at
Mongatz
,
came
to
surrender
themselves
to
him
,
because
,
notwithstanding
the
Amnisty
,
they
were
used
very
ill
at
all
times
,
and
that
the
least
Fault
in
them
was
punished
by
Death
;
they
perceived
there
was
no
trusting
upon
the
Imperialists
Promises
,
after
having
been
in
Arms
against
them
;
and
that
they
had
forgiven
them
what
was
past
,
only
till
they
could
find
an
opportunity
to
destroy
them
.
That
Conduct
of
the
Imperialists
is
the
cause
that
Teckely
has
not
been
seen
yet
without
a
little
Body
of
Hungarians
,
become
irreconcileable
to
the
Germans
.
He
was
then
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Transilvania
with
eight
thousand
Men
,
and
raised
some
considerable
Contributions
out
of
the
Neighbourhood
in
spite
of
the
Imperialists
:
These
last
would
leave
wholly
Transilvania
,
where
Count
Caraffa
left
four
thousand
Men
to
hinder
Abafti
from
making
a
new
Treaty
with
the
Port
,
that
sollicited
him
to
it
a
long
while
.
In
the
mean
time
he
drew
towards
Esseck
,
and
a
little
while
after
the
Garrison
of
Alba-Regalis
,
destitute
of
Provisions
and
Succours
,
and
without
hope
of
getting
any
,
perswaded
the
Bassa
to
surrender
himself
to
some
German
Troops
that
intercepted
the
Victuals
coming
to
them
many
Months
,
Teckely
received
this
news
with
Sorrow
;
and
the
Turks
fearing
lest
he
should
retire
into
Poland
,
obliged
him
to
take
a
new
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
and
gave
him
new
Assurances
that
they
would
not
forsake
him
.
In
the
Month
of
June
he
attempted
to
surprize
Chonod
,
without
any
success
.
On
the
contrary
,
every
thing
seem'd
to
favour
the
Imperialists
,
and
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
being
the
only
Commander
of
the
Army
,
during
the
Sickness
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
passed
the
Save
in
August
,
and
took
Belgrade
the
seventh
of
the
next
Month
,
altho'
they
had
got
some
Succours
into
it
in
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
.
True
it
is
,
that
that
place
was
not
very
strong
,
but
there
were
in
it
almost
all
that
remained
of
the
good
Troops
the
Turks
had
in
Hungary
,
and
the
Port
was
very
much
concerned
in
the
keeping
of
it
.
The
Imperialists
,
having
got
that
Town
,
were
in
a
condition
of
plundering
every
where
to
the
very
Gates
of
Adrianople
,
and
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
Servia
,
Bosnia
,
and
Bulgaria
;
because
there
is
no
other
considerable
place
in
those
Provinces
.
The
Bassa
of
Bosnia
who
was
a
marching
with
some
Troops
to
come
to
the
Relief
of
Belgrade
,
not
only
began
his
march
too
late
,
but
besides
he
was
defeated
by
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
who
went
to
encounter
him
.
The
Grand
Seignior
,
whom
the
Seditions
had
detained
at
Constantinople
,
and
who
was
not
able
to
send
a
considerable
Army
into
the
Field
,
had
sent
,
before
he
had
the
News
of
the
Siege
of
Belgrade
,
some
Envoys
to
speak
of
Peace
with
the
Emperor
.
They
arrived
immediately
after
the
taking
of
that
place
,
and
understood
by
that
it
was
still
more
necessary
to
come
to
some
Agreement
,
which
they
did
not
think
at
Constantinople
.
It
is
very
probable
it
had
been
soon
concluded
,
if
the
Emperor
had
not
made
excessive
Demands
of
the
Turks
,
and
if
these
last
had
not
been
so
much
the
more
incouraged
as
soon
as
they
knew
that
Lewis
the
14th
,
King
of
France
,
was
at
the
end
of
September
entered
into
the
Territories
of
the
Empire
,
and
had
declared
a
War
against
the
Emperour
.
That
made
the
next
Year
a
great
Diversion
,
but
because
that
is
a
thing
that
belongs
to
the
general
History
of
the
Empire
we
shall
not
stick
to
it
.
We
shall
say
nothing
neither
of
the
Enterprize
which
William
Henry
of
Nassan
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
performed
at
the
end
of
that
Year
in
England
,
where
after
he
had
re-established
the
Laws
,
he
was
made
King
of
Great
Britain
.
Yet
we
must
own
that
made
not
a
little
to
hinder
the
Diversion
,
the
King
of
France
would
have
made
in
favour
of
the
Turks
and
the
Malecontents
of
Hungary
,
from
being
so
considerable
.
So
that
tho'
the
King
of
France
had
designed
to
make
an
happy
Use
of
the
Pretexts
which
the
Rules
of
good
Politicks
suggested
to
him
,
September
,
1688.
to
prevent
the
excessive
Greatness
of
the
Emperor
;
yet
he
was
obliged
to
turn
the
best
part
of
his
Troops
against
England
,
and
Holland
,
which
hindered
him
from
acting
along
while
against
the
Emperor
,
with
the
Forces
necessary
to
make
him
abandon
Hungary
.
Count
Teckely
having
had
notice
betimes
,
that
the
French
Army
had
attacked
the
Empire
,
did
not
fail
to
make
it
known
every-where
,
and
let
the
People
understand
how
the
King
of
France
was
a
going
to
put
the
Emperour
and
the
Empress
into
such
a
Confusion
,
that
the
Turks
should
soon
have
the
upper-hand
in
Hungary
,
which
must
be
quitted
by
the
Germans
,
who
would
now
be
forced
to
defend
their
own
Country
.
And
he
made
it
his
endeavour
to
persuade
the
Hungarians
to
take
hold
of
that
opportunity
,
to
rid
themselves
again
of
the
Despotical
Government
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
But
the
same
Reasons
which
hindered
his
Declaration
from
having
any
Success
,
prevented
also
the
Effects
of
this
Admonition
.
The
Diversion
France
was
capable
of
making
,
was
too
far
off
to
compell
the
Imperialists
suddenly
to
meet
it
,
for
they
suffered
Philipsbourgh
,
Spire
,
Worms
,
and
the
Palatinate
to
be
taken
,
before
they
sent
any
Troops
that
way
.
They
acted
the
rest
of
that
Year
,
according
to
the
same
manner
,
as
if
Germany
had
enjoyed
a
perfect
Peace
.
And
yet
they
will
have
us
assured
,
that
the
little
Army
of
Count
Teckely
was
in
a
better
case
,
and
better
paid
than
before
,
altho'
the
Turks
did
not
then
supply
them
,
as
't
was
reported
,
with
any
Money
,
which
caused
the
People
to
have
some
suspicion
,
that
the
same
Power
that
attacked
the
Empire
upon
the
Rhine
,
did
furnish
them
with
what
they
wanted
,
by
sending
their
Leader
secretly
Bills
of
Exchange
.
Whether
it
was
true
,
or
no
,
Teckely
was
a
making
endeavours
to
encourage
the
Hungarians
,
and
to
perswade
the
Transilvanians
and
Walaquians
to
joyn
with
the
Turks
,
and
deliver
themselves
from
the
Yoke
of
the
Germans
.
The
Emperor
had
already
concluded
a
Treaty
with
the
Hospodar
of
Walaquia
,
but
that
Treaty
became
fruitless
by
the
death
of
this
last
;
which
gave
Count
Teckely
some
hopes
to
have
good
success
on
that
side
.
It
was
thought
the
Son
of
the
Hospodar
should
succeed
his
Father
,
but
the
States
elected
their
Chancellor
,
by
reason
of
the
necessity
of
the
present
juncture
of
Affairs
,
which
required
an
able
Man
for
the
Management
of
their
Affairs
.
The
Emperor
having
had
notice
of
it
,
thought
it
necessary
to
lay
hold
of
the
wavering
condition
People
are
always
in
at
the
beginning
of
a
Principality
;
and
made
as
if
he
had
been
willing
to
support
the
Son
of
the
Deceased
,
unless
the
new
Hospodar
would
declare
himself
for
him
:
That
Prince
,
lest
he
should
incur
the
Hatred
of
the
Turks
,
in
forsaking
them
openly
,
and
to
carry
himself
discreetly
,
and
keep
fair
with
the
Emperour
,
gave
out
,
He
was
ready
to
enter
into
a.
Negotiation
with
him
;
and
declared
he
would
send
an
Embassador
to
Vienna
to
that
purpose
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1689
,
Teckely
sent
his
Secretary
to
the
Hospodar
,
to
congratulate
his
new
Dignity
,
and
to
assure
him
,
the
Count
would
always
have
a
great
Consideration
fo●
him
:
He
told
him
,
at
the
same
time
,
i●
was
not
true
the
Turks
had
given
thei●
word
to
his
Master
to
make
him
Hospodar
,
and
that
to
give
him
an
Evidenc●
of
it
,
he
did
promise
him
,
in
the
name
o●
the
Grand
Signior
,
sufficient
Succours
if
he
would
declare
himself
for
the
Port
against
the
Emperour
.
The
Hospoda●
used
Teckely's
Envoy
very
well
,
but
h●
would
do
nothing
,
which
could
mak●
the
Imperialists
to
turn
their
Arms
against
him
.
About
the
same
time
th●
Count
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Gran●
Vizier
at
Constantinople
,
which
,
they
thought
convenient
to
publish
throughout
the
Town
,
whereof
they
sent
Copies
into
several
parts
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
because
it
was
very
sit
to
raise
the
Peoples
courage
,
that
after
the
taking
of
Belgrade
,
presently
expected
to
see
the
Imperialists
before
Constantinople
.
That
Letter
gave
notice
that
if
his
Highness
was
willing
to
do
what
he
could
in
Hungary
,
the
People
being
as
dissatisfied
with
the
Germans
,
as
they
ever
were
,
they
would
not
fail
to
rebel
again
:
That
the
Hospodar
of
Walaquia
would
fall
out
with
the
Emperor
,
and
would
remain
faithful
to
the
Port
:
That
Abaffi
was
in
the
same
disposition
,
and
would
for
certain
declare
himself
openly
,
as
soon
,
as
he
could
do
it
with
Security
;
that
the
King
of
France
having
passed
the
Rhine
,
with
prodigious
Forces
,
much
better
commanded
and
provided
of
all
things
than
those
of
the
Germans
;
he
had
taken
there
already
several
Places
,
and
whole
Provinces
,
and
that
neither
the
Emperor
,
nor
the
Empire
were
in
a
capacity
to
act
in
Hungary
with
the
same
Vigor
as
before
:
That
it
was
at
last
the
best
opportunity
the
Turks
could
find
to
retreive
their
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
.
That
the
latter
had
such
success
in
the
Army
,
which
could
scarce
dispose
itself
to
march
into
Hungary
,
thinking
it
no
less
then
certain
death
,
by
reason
of
the
losses
the
Turk
sustained
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
In
the
mean
while
Mauro
Cordato
,
first
Interpreter
and
Effendi
,
whom
the
Port
had
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
and
who
had
not
been
willing
to
open
themselves
to
any
Body
but
himself
,
offered
to
leave
him
the
Conquests
he
had
made
in
Hungary
,
if
he
would
conclude
a
Peace
.
But
they
laughed
at
that
Proposal
,
because
the
Turks
offered
only
what
they
must
lose
;
they
pretended
they
should
quit
to
the
Emperor
all
that
they
kept
still
in
Hungary
,
and
they
should
go
out
of
Bosnia
,
Servia
and
Slavonia
,
demanding
besides
some
great
Sums
of
Money
,
those
Provinces
being
not
capable
,
said
they
,
to
make
amends
for
the
charges
of
the
War
.
All
the
Offers
of
the
Turks
seemed
too
small
matter
to
the
Victorious
Imperialists
,
the
Demands
of
the
Imperialists
were
looked
upon
by
the
Port
to
be
excessive
,
so
that
that
Embassy
was
quite
in
vain
;
the
Envoys
having
had
no
other
order
than
to
propose
the
yielding
up
of
what
the
Emperor
had
gotten
,
nor
having
received
any
since
,
so
that
after
having
kept
some
Years
,
strictly
enough
,
they
have
been
forced
to
let
them
go
.
The
Grand
Vizier
not
perceiving
any
Success
of
the
Embassy
,
went
about
to
prepare
himself
for
the
War
,
and
got
the
most
,
he
could
,
of
the
Troops
out
of
Asia
.
The
Grand
Seignior
was
much
streightned
for
want
of
Money
,
and
they
did
not
know
how
to
raise
some
speedily
,
because
they
durst
not
gather
the
Taxes
with
too
much
violence
,
least
new
Seditions
should
arise
,
which
they
had
been
too
much
used
to
,
since
the
Elevation
of
Soliman
upon
the
Throne
.
That
is
the
fate
of
the
Despotical
Empire
,
they
are
not
to
lay
heavy
Burdens
upon
their
Subjects
,
tho'
for
the
necessary
Succours
they
want
,
after
having
charged
them
without
Necessity
:
As
there
is
no
other
Justice
,
than
the
Will
of
the
Soveraign
,
which
is
as
unconstant
as
his
Passions
,
there
is
no
Obedience
neither
amongst
the
Subjects
,
but
as
much
as
they
can
be
brought
to
it
by
Force
,
which
cannot
be
always
equal
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Greatness
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
afforded
them
nevertheless
many
Helps
,
and
the
Vizier
was
soon
in
a
readiness
to
send
fifty
thousand
Men
into
Hungary
;
whereof
he
sent
some
part
towards
Adrianople
in
the
Spring
.
The
Imperialists
on
their
side
had
begun
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Winter
,
to
block
up
Themiswear
,
which
they
intended
to
besiege
the
next
Campagne
.
Teckely
acquainted
the
Turks
with
it
,
and
let
them
understand
,
that
if
they
would
send
him
some
Succours
,
he
would
not
only
throw
it
into
Themiswear
,
but
also
seize
upon
one
part
of
Transilvania
,
which
was
weary
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
who
would
be
glad
to
lay
hold
on
that
Opportunity
to
declare
themselves
against
them
.
He
kept
always
some
Correspondency
in
Hungary
,
and
Letters
with
Cyphers
were
intercepted
,
written
to
some
of
his
Friends
;
which
made
the
People
have
a
suspicion
that
there
was
a
Design
under
hand
,
but
it
could
not
be
discovered
.
It
happened
in
the
same
time
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
April
,
that
some
Houses
were
set
on
fire
at
Onod
,
and
some
other
Towns
of
Hungary
and
Transilvania
,
which
was
laid
upon
the
Emissaries
of
the
Malecontents
,
although
they
could
not
prove
it
.
The
Turks
sent
some
Succours
to
Teckely
,
who
endeavoured
to
lead
them
to
Themiswear
;
but
having
been
wounded
as
he
was
forcing
a
Passage
,
he
was
forced
to
go
back
towards
Walaquia
,
exspecting
the
Turkish
Army
,
which
was
meeting
together
at
Sophia
in
Bulgaria
,
That
caused
the
Imperialists
to
apply
themselves
about
fortifying
Belgrade
,
as
well
as
it
could
possibly
,
seeing
the
Confusion
and
the
Charges
occasioned
by
the
War
the
Emperour
had
upon
the
Rhine
,
did
put
him
in
;
because
the
Turks
are
very
bad
Inginiers
,
they
thought
indifferent
Fortifications
,
or
rather
some
Reparations
in
the
old
ones
would
serve
to
defend
the
Place
;
which
has
been
the
cause
it
has
been
lost
since
.
They
blocking
up
Cavis
a
long
while
since
,
which
being
very
remote
from
the
Frontiers
of
the
subdued
Countries
,
suffered
much
for
Want
,
without
being
willing
to
surrender
.
They
betook
themselves
too
to
block
up
Great
Waradin
,
and
they
began
by
plundering
and
spoiling
the
Country
round
about
the
place
,
to
hinder
the
Garrison
from
having
any
means
to
subsist
.
They
expected
to
attaque
,
by
that
means
,
three
Places
at
once
,
the
two
Towns
we
have
already
spoken
of
,
and
that
of
Themiswear
,
because
the
Turks
,
being
a
great
way
off
,
could
not
carry
Victuals
thither
,
but
with
great
difficulty
,
chiefly
to
Canisa
,
which
was
the
remotest
of
all
;
but
they
could
not
hinder
some
Convoys
from
getting
at
several
times
into
Themiswear
and
Waradin
.
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
went
to
Belgrade
to
command
a
little
Body
of
an
Army
which
was
there
,
with
an
intent
to
observe
the
Turks
March
,
and
to
watch
the
opportunities
to
do
them
some
Damage
.
The
Imperial
Troops
being
so
divided
,
those
that
were
about
Waradin
did
not
find
themselves
strong
enough
to
keep
the
Garrison
within
the
Place
;
for
after
having
repelled
it
back
twice
with
great
difficulty
,
they
were
wholly
defeated
at
the
third
Sally
,
and
their
Commander
made
a
Prisoner
;
five
or
six
hundred
of
them
remained
dead
upon
the
Spot
,
the
rest
betook
themselves
to
their
Heels
.
Teckely
did
the
best
he
could
,
on
his
side
,
to
raise
the
Blockade
of
Themiswear
,
which
felt
already
great
Incommodities
,
for
not
having
been
provided
with
Victuals
.
But
because
he
had
been
necessitated
to
pass
the
Danube
,
and
to
retire
into
Servia
,
lest
he
should
be
surrounded
with
the
Imperial
Troops
which
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
come
over
it
again
:
The
Imperialists
had
garrisoned
all
the
little
Places
which
are
along
the
River
,
to
hinder
the
Communication
the
Turks
of
Hungary
had
with
those
of
Servia
.
Teckely
set
upon
one
of
those
Towns
called
Novigrad
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Bulgaria
,
and
made
the
Garrison
of
it
Prisoners
of
War
.
After
the
taking
of
that
place
,
three
thousand
Walaquians
came
to
him
,
in
spite
of
General
Heuster
,
who
lay
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Walaquia
with
a
Body
of
Troops
to
oppose
to
the
Designs
of
the
Count.
The
Walaquians
feared
extreamly
,
least
the
Imperialists
should
enter
into
their
Territories
,
as
they
had
done
into
those
of
the
Transilvanians
,
and
use
them
as
they
pleas'd
;
but
they
committed
the
same
fault
as
the
last
had
done
,
that
is
,
that
instead
of
acting
openly
for
the
Turks
,
and
making
all
their
Endeavours
to
support
that
wavering
Party
,
they
did
but
help
them
under-hand
;
a
Conduct
that
did
but
irritate
the
Emperour
,
but
not
hinder
him
from
quartering
his
Troops
amongst
them
.
The
Moldavians
did
also
the
same
,
and
found
themselves
at
last
exposed
to
the
same
Troubles
,
altho'
a
little
less
by
reason
of
their
being
afar
off
.
In
the
mean
while
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
was
advanced
,
in
July
,
as
far
as
the
River
Morave
,
to
observe
the
Turkish
Army's
March
;
having
had
notice
,
that
that
Army
was
stronger
than
his
,
which
consisted
not
of
full
thirty
thousand
Men
,
that
the
Turks
was
fifty
thousand
,
he
returned
the
same
way
;
and
to
increase
his
Army
,
he
got
the
Fortifications
of
many
little
Towns
to
be
levelled
to
the
Ground
,
along
the
Danube
,
and
took
out
of
them
the
Troops
that
were
in
Garrison
therein
.
The
Turks
having
seen
the
Christian
Army
return
towards
Belgrade
,
passed
the
River
Morave
to
follow
it
;
but
having
had
notice
they
had
received
some
Reinforcement
from
Transilvania
,
went
back
again
over
the
River
,
and
retired
themselves
towards
Nissa
,
where
they
intrenched
themselves
.
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
falled
not
to
follow
them
,
but
there
fell
such
a
quaintity
of
Rain
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
overcome
the
difficulty
of
the
Ways
;
and
the
Provisions
having
begun
to
grow
scarce
,
they
were
forced
to
return
back
towards
the
Bridges
they
had
laid
over
the
Morave
,
hard
by
Passarowis
:
The
Army
arrived
there
at
the
end
of
August
,
and
was
soon
followed
by
that
of
the
Turks
,
who
believed
the
Christians
did
fly
from
them
a
second
time
:
The
Infidels
made
a
great
Detachment
of
their
Cavalry
,
supported
by
some
Janisaries
,
to
disturb
the
March
of
the
Christian
Army
,
and
endeavour
to
intercept
the
Convoys
,
which
would
come
from
Semandria
,
where
the
Magazines
of
the
Christians
were
.
But
that
Detachment
was
defeated
the
29
of
August
,
and
betook
it self
to
flight
,
after
having
lost
five
or
six
hundred
Men.
The
next
day
the
Christian
Army
advanced
to
that
of
the
Turks
,
who
expected
them
,
being
regularly
drawn
in
Battalia
beyond
a
Wood.
The
Christians
had
crossed
the
Wood
,
and
their
Infantry
was
drawn
up
in
Battel-array
in
the
Plain
beyond
it
,
under
the
favour
of
a
Mist
,
when
the
Weather
clearing
up
,
made
the
Turks
perceive
the
Fault
they
had
committed
,
in
letting
almost
all
the
Enemy's
Army
to
pass
without
having
made
any
Opposition
:
Upon
which
they
came
forward
to
charge
it
with
much
Fury
,
but
having
been
received
with
great
Valour
,
they
gave
back
;
and
the
Christian
Army
having
advanced
accordingly
,
the
Horse
had
room
enough
to
inlarge
their
Wings
,
and
to
assault
the
Infidels
:
Presently
they
gave
way
every-where
,
and
they
had
been
cut
into
pieces
,
if
the
Ground
had
not
been
incumbered
with
Woods
and
Entrenchments
,
beyond
which
the
Turks
did
rally
,
and
which
were
to
be
forced
one
after
another
.
Having
been
repelled
thus
,
they
retired
into
their
Camp
,
where
it
was
thought
they
would
hold
out
;
but
they
were
so
much
affrighted
,
that
as
soon
as
they
perceived
some
Imperial
Regiments
appear
,
they
left
it
,
with
all
their
Cannon
and
Ammunition
,
and
also
the
best
part
of
their
Baggage
.
The
Christian
Army
went
to
encamp
itself
in
it
,
and
found
therein
almost
a
hundred
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
much
Ammunitions
for
War
,
of
which
they
were
in
great
want
.
Those
of
the
Turks
were
commanded
by
a
Serasquier
,
a
Title
which
signifies
a
General
in
the
Turkish
Language
,
and
which
doth
not
belong
to
any
Dignity
of
the
Court
;
it
was
composed
of
some
disciplined
Souldiers
of
Europe
and
Asia
,
but
chiefly
of
new
raised
Troops
,
uncapable
to
stand
against
Veteran
Souldiers
,
as
were
the
Imperialists
:
however
,
the
Turks
sustained
not
altogether
so
great
Losses
,
because
their
Troops
did
not
persist
obstinately
to
defend
the
Posts
committed
to
their
Guard
,
but
did
flie
before
they
were
pursued
too
close
.
During
the
Christians
and
the
Turks
were
seeking
one
another
for
fighting
,
Count
Teckely
seized
upon
Otsowa
upon
the
Danube
,
towards
Transilvania
,
abandoned
by
the
Imperialists
,
to
try
whether
he
could
throw
some
Succours
into
Themiswear
:
But
having
had
order
from
the
Vizier
to
march
towards
Nissa
,
to
reinforce
the
Turkish
Army
,
he
gave
over
that
Design
.
He
was
not
for
all
that
in
the
Defeat
,
the
Orders
he
received
coming
too
late
,
or
not
having
made
hast
enough
.
Whether
it
was
through
Prudence
or
Chance
,
he
had
not
been
yet
in
any
great
Army
of
the
Turks
,
when
they
had
been
resolved
to
fight
:
however
,
such
were
his
Circumstances
as
render'd
it
his
best
Policy
to
avoid
it
,
as
every
ways
dangerous
for
him
,
because
being
engaged
to
venture
himself
upon
such
an
occasion
,
to
encourage
the
Turks
by
his
Example
,
and
to
get
their
Esteem
;
it
might
have
unluckily
happened
that
he
had
been
taken
by
the
Imperialists
,
for
want
of
not
being
constantly
and
sufficiently
sustained
and
supported
by
the
Turks
.
On
the
contrary
,
if
he
had
mannaged
himself
,
the
Turk
would
have
believed
,
that
he
did
not
rely
upon
them
;
therefore
they
had
accused
him
of
Cowardize
or
Treachery
,
according
to
the
Success
of
the
Fight
.
Thus
it
was
more
safe
for
him
to
shun
the
Occasions
,
where
there
was
every
way
so
great
Danger
.
The
Imperial
Army
having
tarried
some
days
in
the
Turkish
Camp
,
to
rest
themselves
,
they
thought
it
convenient
to
send
back
one
part
of
it
,
for
fear
lest
they
should
want
Victuals
,
and
to
march
with
the
other
towards
Nissa
;
in
hopes
to
prevail
there
if
possible
,
thro'
the
Consternation
the
Turks
were
in
,
before
they
had
time
to
recollect
themselves
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
marched
at
the
head
of
sixteen
thousand
Men
toward
Nissa
,
as
speedily
as
he
could
:
He
came
thither
the
23d
of
September
,
and
found
the
Enemy
well
entrenched
before
the
Place
.
He
disposed
the
Army
in
order
to
fight
,
although
the
Enemy
was
stronger
by
half
,
but
they
never
went
out
of
their
Lines
.
The
next
day
the
Imperial
Army
marched
to
look
for
some
weak
side
,
and
to
assault
the
Enemy
that
way
:
it
went
along
their
Camp
,
during
some
hours
,
without
discovering
any
place
whereby
they
could
set
upon
them
;
but
at
last
they
found
one
side
covered
by
a
Hill
,
which
was
not
entrenched
,
and
it
was
resolved
to
attack
them
that
way
.
The
Turks
perceiving
the
Resolution
of
the
Christians
,
posted
upon
the
top
of
it
a
body
of
Janisaries
,
and
began
to
entrench
themselves
.
The
Christian
Army
commanded
some
Regiments
to
advance
,
to
remove
the
Janisaries
;
and
the
Turks
sent
some
Spahees
to
attack
the
Christians
in
the
Flanck
,
during
that
Encounter
;
but
the
Christian
Horses
presently
advanced
to
receive
the
Spahees
,
and
repelled
them
easily
enough
.
The
Janisaries
made
a
greater
Resistance
,
but
at
last
the
Imperialists
made
them
run
,
and
carried
some
Cannon
upon
the
rising
Ground
,
whence
they
began
to
play
upon
the
Turkish
Camp
;
the
Spahees
came
to
the
Charge
again
,
and
the
Janisaries
stood
firm
a
little
way
off
;
but
the
Spahees
having
been
broken
,
betook
themselves
to
the
flight
in
earnest
,
without
minding
of
turning
back
;
the
Janisaries
fired
once
upon
them
to
force
them
to
turn
back
,
which
increased
their
Disorder
:
So
that
the
Serasquier
seeing
there
was
no
way
for
the
rallying
of
his
Troops
,
scared
by
the
loss
of
two
Fights
,
thought
it
was
high
time
to
fly
away
:
the
Night
,
and
Weariness
of
the
Imperialists
,
who
had
been
in
Arms
since
the
Morning
,
made
their
Retreat
the
more
easie
,
and
hindered
them
from
being
pursued
.
The
Christian
Army
spent
that
night
in
the
Turks
Camp
,
where
it
had
time
and
the
means
to
refresh
itself
with
the
Provisions
it
found
in
it
.
The
next
day
it
entered
Nissa
without
disturbance
,
the
Town
not
being
fortified
.
Three
thousand
Horse
were
presently
detached
,
to
march
towards
Sophia
,
whether
the
Serasquier
was
fled
:
They
came
again
some
days
after
,
and
upon
the
Report
they
brought
concerning
the
Turks
Consternation
,
and
the
Goodness
of
the
Country
,
it
was
resolved
to
leave
one
part
of
the
Army
at
Nissa
,
to
spend
there
the
Winter
,
and
fortifie
in
some
manner
that
place
.
During
the
time
the
Prince
of
Baden
was
at
Nissa
,
the
Serasquier
sent
him
Mustapha
Aga
,
to
beseech
him
to
give
a
Pass-port
and
a
Convoy
to
go
to
Vienna
,
and
joyn
the
other
Embassadors
of
the
Port.
The
Prince
granted
him
what
he
petitioned
for
,
but
that
new
Envoy
had
no
new
Proposals
to
make
:
they
acquainted
him
,
it
may
be
,
with
the
Diversion
of
France
,
least
they
should
conclude
any
thing
.
Teckely
having
heard
of
the
Defeat
of
the
Turkish
Army
at
Nissa
,
while
he
was
in
his
March
,
took
his
way
towards
Silestria
;
thence
he
went
to
Sophia
,
where
the
Grand
Vizier
was
,
and
got
thither
the
19th
of
October
,
follow'd
with
a
matter
of
a
hundred
Persons
,
after
having
left
the
Troops
he
commanded
,
which
were
encamped
some
Miles
off
of
the
Town
.
The
Vizier
welcomed
him
very
well
,
and
presented
him
with
a
magnificent
Vest
,
and
some
gallant
Horses
:
he
certified
him
the
Grand
Seignior
was
extreamly
well
satisfied
with
his
Conduct
;
exhorted
him
to
continue
to
act
with
Vigor
against
the
common
Enemy
,
and
assured
him
of
the
Protection
of
the
Port.
The
Count
had
many
Discourses
with
the
Vizier
,
and
the
other
Turkish
Officers
,
to
consider
what
might
be
done
to
stop
the
Imperialists
Progress
:
While
they
were
a
consulting
together
,
they
had
notice
that
the
Prince
of
Baden
had
taken
his
March
from
Nissa
towards
the
Danube
,
where
he
made
himself
Master
of
Widden
,
a
place
of
moment
to
pass
into
Walaquia
,
where
he
had
a
mind
to
give
his
Troops
Winter-quarters
:
he
was
arrived
before
that
Place
the
14th
of
October
,
had
beaten
two
Bassa's
encamped
thereabout
,
and
reduced
it
to
surrender
four
days
after
,
although
he
had
but
four
Field-pieces
,
the
great
Cannon
not
being
come
from
Semandria
.
The
Vizier
,
very
sorry
for
this
News
,
ordered
Teckely
to
go
to
Nicopoli
,
to
prevent
the
Designs
they
might
have
upon
that
Place
,
and
to
endeavour
to
retake
Widden
,
if
it
was
possible
.
In
the
mean
time
General
Picolomini
,
who
had
tarried
at
Nissa
with
some
part
of
the
Army
,
made
some
Incursions
in
the
neighbouring
Countries
:
but
returning
to
Nissa
,
he
died
of
a
Cholick
at
Pristina
,
leaving
the
command
of
the
Army
to
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
till
the
Emperour
had
named
a
new
Commander
.
The
Duke
of
Holstein
beat
again
several
times
the
Turks
in
Servia
;
but
the
Advantages
and
Progress
of
the
Imperialists
carried
every
day
,
having
rendered
them
too
bold
,
their
Carreer
and
Progress
was
chect
by
a
considerable
Loss
that
befel
them
:
Not
having
had
notice
that
a
Body
of
ten
thousand
Tartars
,
delivered
at
last
of
the
fear
they
were
in
of
the
Polanders
,
who
had
resolved
to
keep
themselves
upon
the
defensive
,
had
pass'd
the
Danube
,
and
joyned
the
Turks
,
they
continued
their
March
without
fear
,
whither
they
speeded
to
find
some
Booty
or
Enemies
.
One
day
,
that
five
Regiments
were
advancing
with
speed
to
surpize
a
Body
of
Turkish
Troops
,
they
found
themselves
surrounded
by
the
Infidels
,
four
times
stronger
than
they
were
,
and
were
all
cut
off
,
very
few
scaping
to
carry
the
news
of
that
Defeat
.
Prince
Charles
of
Hanover
perish'd
amongst
many
other
Persons
of
note
,
in
spight
of
a
vigorous
Resistance
,
not
having
been
willing
to
accept
any
Quarter
.
This
engaged
the
Duke
of
Holstein
to
look
about
himself
more
carefully
than
before
;
and
the
General
Veteranie
,
who
came
to
Command
in
the
Room
of
Picolomini
,
retired
all
his
Troops
to
Nissa
;
least
in
leaving
them
divided
,
the
Tartars
should
surprize
them
,
as
they
had
lately
done
the
four
or
five
Thousand
Men
,
whom
they
had
cut
in
Pieces
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
,
after
having
left
a
Garrison
in
Widden
,
to
have
always
a
free
Passage
over
the
Danube
,
passed
that
River
to
enter
into
Walaquia
,
and
sent
to
the
Hospodar
,
he
was
a
coming
to
leave
there
Six
Regiments
in
Winter
Quarters
,
to
secure
his
Country
against
the
Tartars
.
The
Hospodar
and
the
States
fearing
equally
,
offered
the
Imperialists
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
,
to
free
themselves
from
Lodging
those
Troops
,
and
represented
also
that
,
Six
Regiments
quartered
amongst
them
were
capable
indeed
to
draw
upon
themselves
the
Tartars
,
but
not
to
stand
against
those
Infidels
.
For
that
Reasons
sake
they
intreated
them
to
give
them
more
;
but
at
last
they
come
again
to
the
Number
of
Six
,
and
engaged
themselves
to
entertain
them
,
and
to
remount
those
of
the
Horse-men
,
who
had
lost
their
Horses
.
The
Prince
charged
those
Troops
to
Build
some
Forts
in
the
Places
,
from
whence
they
feared
the
Tartars
should
come
;
and
conveyed
the
rest
of
his
Troops
into
Transilvania
,
after
he
took
his
way
to
Vienna
.
Altho'
the
Tartars
had
not
obtained
a
great
advantage
upon
the
Imperialists
,
and
that
in
going
on
at
that
Rate
,
there
was
great
hopes
for
the
Turks
to
recover
what
they
had
lost
;
the
Grand
Vizier
and
the
Caimacan
were
both
Arrested
,
and
Strangled
,
as
having
ill
Managed
the
Affairs
of
their
Master
.
Cuperli
Ogli
,
Bassa
of
Chio
,
was
made
Grand
Vizier
,
and
another
Bassa
of
the
same
name
got
the
Caimacan's
place
.
After
that
they
sent
a
Courier
to
Vienna
,
to
carry
a
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
and
new
Instructions
to
the
Envoys
that
were
there
.
That
Courier
Arrived
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1690
,
and
presented
to
the
Emperor
the
Grand
Seiginor's
Letter
,
which
contained
only
some
General
Propositions
concerning
the
Peace
.
It
was
thought
the
Envoys
knew
something
more
,
and
because
they
demanded
eagerly
to
know
the
Emperors
Pretentions
,
that
they
might
acquaint
their
Master
with
them
,
they
received
these
Conditions
in
Writing
:
-
1.
That
the
Grand
Seignior
should
leave
to
the
Emperor
all
that
was
remaining
still
in
Hungary
,
with
Bosnia
,
and
all
its
Dependencies
,
without
ever
pretending
any
thing
in
it
.
-
2.
That
Moldavia
,
Walaquia
,
and
the
Republick
of
Ragusa
,
should
be
comprehended
in
the
Treaties
of
Peace
,
and
should
not
be
disquieted
by
the
Turks
.
-
3.
That
the
Tartars
should
be
sent
Home
.
-
4.
That
the
Port
should
Pay
Six
Millions
of
Gold
for
the
Charges
of
the
War
,
and
two
Millions
Yearly
,
to
Purehase
leave
for
Transporting
upon
the
Danube
what
they
would
to
Constantinople
.
-
5.
That
they
should
Restore
all
the
Christians
that
had
been
taken
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
-
6.
That
Teckely
,
and
all
those
of
his
Party
,
should
be
delivered
into
the
Hands
of
the
Emperor
.
These
Proposals
having
appeared
too
Excessive
to
the
Envoys
,
their
Answer
provoked
the
Imperial
Councel
to
Anger
.
They
proposed
only
to
quit
to
the
Emperor
what
remained
in
the
Vpper
Hungary
,
upon
that
Condition
,
they
should
leave
Belgrade
,
Nissa
,
and
all
that
he
had
conquered
beyond
the
Save
.
Upon
these
Proposals
they
were
ordered
to
get
themselves
ready
to
Depart
the
25th
of
Jan.
and
at
that
very
time
they
Embarkt
upon
the
Danube
,
which
they
descended
as
far
as
Comora
,
where
two
of
them
being
fallen
Sick
,
they
were
forced
to
tarry
.
The
Year
ensuing
they
were
sent
to
Puttendorf
,
to
Renew
it
,
but
in
vain
.
They
disposed
themselves
in
the
mean
while
at
Vienna
,
to
carry
on
the
War
,
as
Vigorously
as
they
could
,
and
amongst
several
Opinions
Startled
up
,
two
,
they
say
,
were
the
Chief
:
The
first
was
to
Continue
in
sending
a
Great
Body
of
Troops
into
Servia
,
to
Act
there
against
the
Turks
,
and
carry
further
the
Conquests
they
had
made
,
and
to
Fortifie
.
Nissa
.
The
other
Advice
was
to
leave
those
new
Conquests
,
and
to
Exaust
Servia
wholly
,
to
apply
themselves
to
Fortifie
Belgrade
,
which
was
not
done
.
All
that
wanted
to
be
done
,
according
to
the
Opinion
of
those
that
proposed
this
Second
Advice
,
was
to
Reduce
Giula
,
Themiswear
,
and
Great
Waradin
,
to
be
quite
Masters
of
Hungary
,
and
keep
themselves
afterwards
upon
the
Defensive
.
Those
,
who
were
for
the
first
Opinion
,
represented
that
it
would
be
a
shameful
thing
,
and
that
it
would
express
a
great
weakness
,
to
quit
what
had
been
Conquered
:
That
that
Conduct
would
not
fail
to
raise
the
Enemies
Courage
,
and
to
give
them
some
new
Hopes
,
That
in
the
weakness
and
the
fear
they
were
in
,
there
was
only
need
to
Repel
them
,
and
that
that
would
quite
put
them
in
Disorder
;
that
so
much
the
nearer
they
should
approach
Constantinople
,
so
much
the
more
the
Seditions
should
be
more
Frequent
,
and
by
Consequence
the
Grand
Seignior
should
be
more
uncapable
to
gather
a
Powerful
Army
:
That
the
Moldavians
,
and
Walaquians
,
would
Declare
themselves
for
the
Turks
,
as
soon
as
they
could
perceive
they
were
a
Retiring
:
That
the
places
,
which
remained
in
Hungary
,
should
fall
of
themselves
into
the
Emperor's
Hands
,
if
they
continued
to
Intercept
the
Provisions
,
and
that
so
much
the
Easier
,
by
keeping
the
Turkish
Army
farther
off
of
the
Frontiers
of
Hungary
:
That
an
Indifferent
Army
could
do
what
they
wanted
,
by
reason
that
the
most
part
of
the
Old
Turkish
Troops
were
dead
,
and
that
henceforth
the
Army
could
be
compos'd
only
of
Souldiers
newly
raised
by
Force
.
They
strengthened
that
Opinion
with
many
other
specious
Reasons
,
and
so
much
the
more
agreeable
to
them
who
had
no
Skill
in
Wars
,
that
they
seemed
to
agree
with
their
desires
,
as
more
honourable
to
the
Imperial
Arms.
On
the
other
side
they
asserted
,
the
Turkish
Forces
were
not
so
small
,
nor
so
contemptible
as
they
thought
,
because
,
if
they
were
helped
by
the
Tartars
,
as
it
was
probable
they
should
be
,
they
should
be
in
a
Case
to
Beat
the
Imperial
Armeis
,
whereof
they
were
obliged
to
make
too
many
Detachments
,
and
to
keep
them
too
Remote
one
from
the
other
,
and
that
they
could
cut
them
off
,
if
they
did
Fight
them
,
one
after
another
,
they
not
being
able
to
help
themseves
reciprocally
:
That
it
was
impossible
to
entertain
an
Army
in
Servia
,
because
the
Turks
and
Tartars
had
Ruined
it
,
and
would
Ruine
it
still
more
:
That
if
they
had
the
worst
in
a
Battel
,
as
that
might
happen
,
the
farther
advanced
they
would
be
,
the
more
difficult
it
would
be
to
Retreat
,
which
would
put
the
whole
Army
to
Flight
;
that
they
should
not
consider
it
as
a
small
matter
to
reduce
all
Hungary
into
the
Emperor's
Hands
,
and
to
keep
it
so
,
that
they
should
be
no
more
in
danger
of
loosing
it
;
which
they
would
be
exposed
to
,
in
undertaking
too
much
:
That
that
very
thing
would
keep
all
the
Neighbourhood
in
its
Duty
,
without
any
need
of
hazarding
any
thing
else
.
They
added
some
other
Discourses
of
the
same
nature
,
which
aimed
all
to
stick
to
the
surest
.
But
the
first
Opinion
was
esteemed
best
,
and
they
did
not
perceive
,
it
was
maintained
with
Reasons
more
Specious
than
Solid
,
but
after
this
Resolution
was
Embrac'd
,
there
was
no
more
time
to
change
for
the
better
part
.
In
the
Month
of
February
,
the
Tartars
,
who
had
consumed
all
that
they
could
find
of
Provisions
in
Servia
,
repassed
the
Danube
,
and
went
to
look
for
some
in
Walaquia
.
The
Imperialists
quartered
there
,
but
not
finding
themselves
Capable
to
stop
their
Inroads
,
retired
into
the
Transilvanians
Territories
,
and
gave
an
opportunity
to
the
Walaquians
to
Reproach
them
;
that
it
happened
nothing
otherwise
than
what
they
had
forewarned
,
and
that
they
had
refused
them
what
they
had
promised
them
.
Some
thought
the
Hospodar
kept
a
Correspondence
with
the
Tartars
,
and
that
he
had
drawn
them
to
drive
away
the
Imperialists
.
However
it
were
,
by
this
it
Manifestly
appeared
,
that
they
were
grasping
at
more
than
they
could
keep
;
and
they
were
not
displeased
to
Mortifie
the
Walaquians
.
The
Tartarians
retired
soon
after
,
and
the
Imperialists
,
who
feared
least
the
Turks
should
attack
Nissa
,
or
Widdin
,
called
into
Servia
the
Troops
they
had
in
Transilvania
,
to
secure
those
Places
.
Canisa
,
after
having
suffered
a
blockade
almost
without
Intermission
since
the
taking
of
Buda
,
surrendred
it self
at
last
to
the
Emperor
,
for
want
of
Victuals
,
as
soon
as
they
lost
all
the
hopes
of
receiving
any
Succours
.
The
Surrender
of
that
Town
pleased
the
the
Imperial
Court
mightily
so
,
much
the
more
,
that
they
hoped
Themiswear
,
and
Waradin
would
follow
its
Example
,
which
nevertheless
did
not
happen
,
those
places
having
been
victualled
many
times
.
A
little
after
the
surrender
of
Canisa
,
Michael
Abaffi
dyed
at
Alba-Julia
,
after
having
been
a
long
while
Sick
,
and
dying
,
recommended
his
Children
to
the
Emperor
,
as
to
the
Power
then
most
capable
to
support
them
,
and
get
his
eldest
Son
to
succeed
him
in
the
Principality
.
The
Turks
had
made
him
Vaivode
,
as
you
may
have
seen
in
the
first
Book
of
this
History
,
and
the
Malecontents
of
Hungary
had
protected
him
,
as
it
has
been
told
in
the
Second
,
against
the
intrigues
of
the
Imperial
Court.
Because
he
had
been
in
the
Party
of
both
,
during
many
Years
.
But
the
Emperor
having
made
himself
Master
of
all
the
Vpper
Hungaria
,
after
the
raising
of
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
he
began
to
keep
fair
with
him
,
rather
by
necessity
than
by
Inclination
,
for
fear
least
he
should
act
again
for
the
Turks
,
or
for
the
Malecontents
;
and
to
be
revenged
for
what
was
past
,
they
filled
Transilvania
with
Imperial
Garrisons
,
and
the
Transilvanians
were
not
much
better
used
than
the
Hungarians
.
Charles
the
fourth
Duke
of
Lorrain
dyed
also
,
in
the
beginning
of
that
Campagne
,
and
the
Imperial
Court
was
deprived
of
a
most
able
and
zealous
General
for
the
House
of
Austria
,
whose
Interests
his
Relations
were
bound
to
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
was
named
to
command
in
his
room
upon
the
Rhine
,
while
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
was
coming
to
take
the
Command
of
the
Army
in
Hungary
.
'T
is
reported
for
certain
that
this
last
should
excuse
himself
,
because
although
he
had
met
with
such
good
Success
in
the
last
Campagne
,
his
Army
wanted
many
necessary
things
;
so
that
it
had
been
impossible
to
do
any
thing
,
if
the
Turks
had
used
a
better
Conduct
than
they
did
.
The
Imperial
Army
conquered
a
good
part
of
Servia
,
and
often
routed
the
Turks
;
but
this
was
not
effected
without
exposing
themselves
to
great
Hazards
,
and
by
a
timely
laying
hold
of
those
Opportunities
which
the
Slowness
and
Consternation
of
the
Turks
have
long
ago
furnished
them
with
.
If
it
happened
that
the
Turks
should
take
better
Measures
,
and
act
with
more
Vigour
,
there
was
cause
to
fear
,
least
the
Imperial
Arms
should
not
be
so
dreadful
as
before
:
It
seemed
indeed
the
Grand
Vizier
was
a
preparing
himself
to
do
better
in
this
Campagne
,
than
his
predecessors
had
done
for
some
Years
past
:
he
was
a
gathering
his
Troops
at
Nicopoli
in
Servia
,
whither
he
had
given
a
Rendezvous
to
a
grand
number
of
Saiques
.
While
they
were
expecting
the
opening
of
the
next
Campagne
,
every
Party
named
a
Vaivode
of
Transilvania
.
The
Emperour
declared
himself
for
the
eldest
Son
of
the
deceased
Abaffi
;
and
the
Grand
Seignior
for
Teckely
:
for
although
that
Principality
was
Elective
,
the
States
have
used
to
choose
ordinarily
him
they
think
to
be
the
strongest
,
or
the
best
supported
,
to
provide
in
the
same
time
for
the
Security
of
the
Country
,
and
keep
to
themselves
a
Shadow
of
Liberty
,
which
they
shall
enjoy
in
Reality
,
when
they
be
able
to
do
it
with
Security
.
Abaffi
had
a
strong
Party
in
the
Country
,
and
got
himself
to
be
chosen
according
to
the
usual
Formalities
,
in
spight
of
the
Manifesto
Teckely
had
sent
thither
,
by
which
he
declar'd
he
had
been
made
Vaivode
by
the
Grand
Seignior
,
under
whose
Protection
Transilvania
was
.
He
forbid
the
Transilvanians
also
to
acknowledge
the
Emperour
of
Germany's
Orders
,
o●
his
Commanders
,
neither
should
they
furnish
them
with
any
thing
whatsoever
;
ordering
them
to
keep
their
Provisions
for
the
Turks
and
Tartars
Armies
,
which
were
going
to
enter
their
own
Country
,
to
deliver
them
from
the
Germans
Yoak
.
A
little
while
after
,
during
the
time
the
Serasquier
besieged
Widden
,
and
the
Vizier
Nissa
,
Teckely
appeared
upon
the
Fronteers
of
Transilvania
.
The
General
Heusler
,
who
commanded
four
thousand
Men
of
the
Imperial
Troops
,
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
Passages
,
with
some
of
the
Country
Millitia
.
Teckely
who
was
coming
from
Walaquia
with
an
Army
of
fifteen
or
sixteen
thousand
Men
,
composed
of
Hungarians
,
Turks
,
and
Tartars
,
besides
some
Transilvanians
and
Walaquians
,
caused
his
Transilvanians
to
go
across
some
Hills
,
whither
the
Horse
could
not
pass
:
When
he
thought
they
were
come
to
the
place
,
whereby
they
should
attack
the
Enemy
in
the
Reer
,
he
assaulted
them
in
the
Front
with
the
main
of
his
Army
,
the
twenty
second
of
August
:
The
Transilvanian
Militia
,
that
were
not
concerned
in
the
defending
of
the
Germans
,
run
presently
away
;
and
the
Imperialists
encompassed
about
,
were
almost
all
cut
off
;
General
Heusler
himself
fell
Prisoner
into
Teckely's
hand
,
who
made
him
Prisoner
of
War
,
and
used
him
very
civilly
.
That
Victory
of
Teckely
,
which
he
acquainted
the
Grand
Vizier
with
,
and
which
they
took
care
to
publish
every-where
,
engaged
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
to
pass
the
Danube
at
Semandria
,
to
protect
Abaffi
and
the
other
Transilvanians
of
the
Imperial
Party
against
Teckely
,
who
was
come
before
Cronstadt
,
without
being
able
to
storm
that
place
for
want
of
Cannon
.
In
the
mean
while
Nissa
,
where
Count
Guido
of
Staremburgh
commanded
,
was
surrendred
with
himself
the
eighth
of
September
,
making
an
honourable
Capitulation
;
and
whereof
the
chiefest
Articles
were
,
That
the
Garrison
should
be
conducted
safely
to
Belgrade
;
which
was
not
exactly
well
observed
.
The
Garrison
of
Widden
surrendred
itself
too
the
twenty
nineth
of
the
same
Month
,
and
was
conveyed
more
safely
as
far
as
Orsowa
.
The
Grand
Vizier
,
having
had
notice
the
Prince
of
Baden
had
passed
the
Danube
,
to
defend
Transilvania
,
went
from
Nissa
streightway
to
Belgrade
,
the
Breaches
whereof
he
knew
to
be
unrepared
still
.
In
the
same
time
Teckely
did
forget
nothing
to
engage
the
Transilvanians
to
acknowledge
him
for
Viavode
,
promising
all
sort
of
Advantage
to
them
,
who
would
declare
themselves
for
him
;
and
threatning
to
use
as
Rebels
those
who
would
stand
against
him
.
Some
Counties
of
Transilvania
acknowledged
him
,
and
sent
him
Envoys
;
but
the
most
part
of
the
Transilvanians
took
the
Party
of
Abaffi
,
and
desired
the
Succours
from
the
Emperour
.
The
Marquess
Doria
,
who
had
been
made
a
Prisoner
by
the
Tartars
and
redeemed
by
Teckely
,
went
to
Vienna
upon
the
General
Heusler's
word
,
to
get
some
Money
for
his
Ransom
:
He
carried
a
Letter
to
the
Princess
Ragotski
from
her
Husband
,
to
whom
he
brought
soon
after
an
Answer
,
wherein
she
expressed
to
have
a
great
mind
to
be
exchanged
for
General
Heusler
a
Prisoner
.
The
Grand
Vizier
marching
towards
Belgrade
,
attacked
so
suddenly
the
Palank
of
Semandria
,
that
the
Garrison
,
which
had
order
to
quit
it
,
and
ruine
the
place
,
had
not
the
time
to
do
it
:
Having
taken
the
Resolution
to
defend
itself
,
and
not
having
taken
well
its
Measures
,
it
was
forced
the
fourth
day
,
and
put
to
the
Sword
.
The
Turks
found
in
it
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
a
few
Ammunitions
,
because
they
had
carried
into
Transilvania
,
and
elsewhere
,
what
they
had
before
in
it
.
The
very
second
of
Octob.
he
laid
the
Siege
to
Belgrade
,
which
he
assaulted
very
briskly
;
and
which
the
General
Aspremont
,
who
had
thrown
himself
into
it
,
defended
as
well
as
he
could
.
The
Duke
of
Croy
entred
into
it
a
little
while
after
with
seven
or
eight
hundred
Men.
But
because
the
old
Breaches
were
but
pallisadoed
,
and
the
place
ill
furnished
with
Pioneers
,
and
Tools
to
work
the
Ground
;
there
was
no
likelihood
to
hold
out
long
,
although
they
had
enough
of
other
necessary
Provisions
.
And
yet
one
would
never
have
thought
the
Turks
had
been
able
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
after
six
days
siege
;
but
an
Accident
that
happened
,
was
the
cause
that
that
place
fell
the
eighth
of
October
into
their
hands
,
a
Bomb
having
fallen
upon
a
Tower
where
the
Magazine
of
the
Powder
was
,
which
should
have
been
in
Cellars
,
overthrew
not
only
that
Tower
with
horrible
.
Noise
and
Damage
,
but
destroyed
many
neighbouring
Houses
,
and
set
some
others
on
fire
.
The
Turks
laying
hold
on
the
Disorder
which
that
occasioned
,
they
assaulted
the
Palisadoes
with
such
a
Fury
,
that
they
took
the
place
,
without
having
made
yet
in
it
any
Breach
,
and
put
to
the
Sword
all
that
they
met
;
and
forced
the
Commander
to
run
away
over
the
Danube
,
upon
some
Saiques
,
with
seven
or
eight
Hundred
Men.
They
retired
to
Esseck
,
to
make
their
endeavours
to
keep
that
Post
,
which
they
had
not
Fortifyed
yet
;
by
reason
they
thought
the
Turk
would
never
come
so
far
.
Therefore
it
wanted
but
a
little
,
but
they
had
lost
it
some
while
after
.
The
Vizier
having
caused
some
of
his
Troops
to
pass
the
Save
,
sent
them
that
way
,
to
attack
that
Place
,
which
they
expected
to
carry
easily
.
But
having
not
done
it
with
the
Vigor
that
was
required
,
they
had
Advice
,
that
a
great
many
Imperal
Forces
were
a
coming
to
Succour
it
;
and
they
say
,
they
thought
them
already
come
,
hearing
the
sound
of
the
Trumpets
and
Kettle-drums
,
which
by
way
of
Amusement
had
been
sent
out
of
that
place
the
Night
before
,
with
an
order
to
return
with
a
great
Noise
through
the
Morass
Way
.
Upon
that
false
Suspicion
they
went
away
the
6th
of
November
with
so
great
a
Precipitation
,
that
they
left
their
Cannon
,
and
one
part
of
their
Bagage
,
to
reach
the
sooner
to
Belgrade
,
whither
they
speeded
away
.
There
was
a
report
then
that
they
had
offered
to
make
Peace
with
Teckely
,
and
that
they
were
willing
to
know
from
him
,
what
it
was
he
expected
from
the
Emperor
.
Some
Articles
too
,
have
been
published
,
wherein
he
asks
not
only
the
Principality
of
Transilvania
,
but
also
the
restoring
of
all
his
States
,
and
the
Restauration
of
the
Priviledges
of
Hungary
,
many
places
in
that
Kingdome
,
to
be
made
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
and
other
things
,
that
seems
to
be
so
unlikely
,
that
we
will
say
no
more
of
it
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
having
received
all
the
succours
he
expected
,
advanced
with
an
Army
stronger
than
that
of
Teckely
,
both
for
the
Number
and
Quality
of
the
Troops
,
to
offer
him
Battle
;
but
Teckely
knew
how
to
avoid
it
,
and
chose
rather
to
Retire
upon
the
frontiers
of
Moleavia
,
than
to
hazard
any
thing
.
If
the
Vizier
had
had
any
great
skill
in
Warlike
Affairs
,
he
should
have
presently
after
the
taking
of
Belgrade
,
followed
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
or
marched
in
order
to
joyn
with
Teckely
,
and
render
himself
Master
with
him
of
Transilvania
.
But
the
Turks
can
,
no
more
than
some
other
Nations
,
make
so
good
use
of
their
advantages
,
as
to
boast
themselves
of
their
Victories
.
All
that
they
did
,
was
to
take
Lippa
,
and
to
throw
some
Provisions
and
Troops
in
Giula
,
Themiswear
,
and
Waradin
.
Those
Garrisons
being
increased
made
several
inroads
in
many
places
of
the
Vpper
Hungary
,
and
into
Transilvania
also
,
without
the
Prince
of
Baden's
Power
to
hinder
it
,
who
had
already
divided
his
Troops
,
wearied
by
the
long
Marches
they
had
undergone
,
to
put
them
into
Winter
Quarters
,
to
hinder
it
.
All
the
remedy
they
found
against
it
,
was
to
gather
as
many
Troops
as
they
could
,
and
to
follow
the
Turks
in
their
retreat
;
which
they
did
happily
enough
,
seeing
they
killed
many
of
those
who
were
the
slowest
,
and
that
they
delivered
a
considerable
number
of
Prisoners
.
During
the
time
the
Turks
were
entring
into
Transilvania
,
on
the
side
of
Hungary
,
Teckely
entred
into
it
too
through
Walaquia
.
They
sent
to
meet
himtthe
Prince
of
Auguste
of
Hanover
,
Serjeant
General
of
Battle
at
the
Head
of
a
Thousand
Horses
.
That
Prince
having
attacked
Fifteen
Hundred
Men
,
who
were
intrenched
in
a
passage
Rashly
,
was
wholly
defeated
,
and
himself
killed
upon
the
Spot
.
And
yet
Teckely
made
no
use
of
that
Defeat
,
by
reason
of
the
hardness
of
the
Season
,
which
hindered
him
from
engaging
himself
further
into
Transilvania
,
having
heard
besides
the
Turks
were
retired
.
He
returned
into
Walaquia
,
and
the
Prince
of
Baden
took
his
way
towards
Vienna
.
The
Young
Abaffi
and
his
Friends
,
supported
by
the
Imperial
Troops
,
began
then
to
search
out
those
that
had
declared
themselves
for
Teckely
.
They
used
them
no
less
roughly
than
they
had
done
the
Rebls
in
Hungary
,
as
if
the
Emperor
had
had
more
right
to
raise
Abaffi
to
the
dignity
of
Vaivadoe
,
than
the
Grand
Seignor
had
to
invest
Teckely
with
it
.
But
it
is
no
new
thing
,
that
the
party
which
has
the
better
,
has
the
Justice
and
Reason
on
his
side
.
The
States
of
Transilvania
followed
the
choyce
of
Vienna
,
and
gave
their
consent
,
that
Abaffi
should
be
their
Prince
,
under
the
Emperor's
protection
.
Not
being
come
yet
to
age
fit
to
govern
by
himself
:
they
named
a
Chancellor
,
and
a
Council
,
composed
of
Transilvanians
,
who
took
upon
themselves
the
charge
of
the
Affairs
.
They
promised
also
to
the
Emperor's
Commissioners
,
to
give
their
Master
two
Hundred
Thousand
Livers
per
annum
in
Silver
,
and
so
much
in
Corn
,
while
the
War
should
last
,
a
Tribute
much
larger
than
that
the
Vaivodes
of
Transilvania
had
used
to
pay
before
to
the
Port.
The
Turks
encouraged
,
by
the
advantages
of
the
last
Campaign
,
made
incursions
during
the
Winter
,
and
took
several
places
,
round
about
those
they
had
in
Hungary
.
The
Imperialists
on
their
side
plundered
upon
the
Turks
,
and
till
the
Campaign
was
opened
,
many
actions
hapned
,
whereby
both
Parties
had
by
turn
,
the
advantage
and
disadvantage
over
the
other
:
Teckely
kept
in
play
the
Troops
of
Transilvania
,
during
the
Winter
and
the
Spring
;
and
the
Report
that
the
Grand
Seignor
was
to
give
him
Twenty
Thousand
Men
,
to
enter
into
that
Principality
,
caused
General
Veterany
to
ask
the
Emperor
for
some
new
Troops
,
his
being
extreamly
fatigued
.
The
Turks
,
on
their
side
,
making
great
preparations
,
the
Emperor
gave
order
to
Fortify
Esseck
,
after
the
Strongest
and
the
most
Expeditious
way
they
could
to
withstand
the
Infidels
the
better
.
He
committed
the
defence
of
Germany
to
several
Princes
,
and
Towns
,
which
engaged
themselves
to
keep
an
Army
upon
the
Rhine
.
In
the
mean
while
,
some
new
troubles
,
which
arose
at
Constantinope
,
hindered
the
Turks
from
making
the
necessary
preparations
,
and
stopped
their
design
.
Count
Teckely
,
instead
of
having
an
Army
sufficient
to
render
himself
Master
of
Transilvania
,
or
at
least
to
keep
his
ground
against
the
Imperialists
,
was
reduced
to
the
necessity
of
making
some
Excursions
towards
Themiswear
with
his
Malecontents
,
which
were
not
many
in
Number
.
In
the
month
of
July
,
the
Imperial
Army
,
being
above
40000
Strong
,
and
commanded
by
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
Marched
along
the
Danube
as
far
as
Peter-Waradin
,
because
it
was
reported
that
the
Turks
,
who
were
made
to
Amount
to
near
60000
Men
,
were
upon
the
design
of
passing
the
Save
,
and
going
to
Besiege
Esseck
.
In
effect
,
a
few
days
after
the
Christian
Army
arrived
at
Peter-Waradin
,
the
Turks
,
commanded
by
the
Grand
Vizier
,
assisted
by
the
councels
of
Count
Teckely
,
passed
the
Save
,
and
came
to
encamp
near
Semlyn
,
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
.
The
10th
of
August
the
Imperial
Army
being
advanced
that
way
,
saw
the
Infidels
in
Order
of
Battel
upon
hills
,
which
they
would
not
descend
.
The
Imperials
encamped
as
near
them
as
possibly
they
could
,
in
Expectation
that
the
Turks
would
not
refuse
them
Battel
,
if
they
continued
to
offer
it
them
.
Notwithstanding
these
last
being
resolved
to
hazard
nothing
,
and
being
perfectly
well
intrenched
,
the
Prince
of
Baden
purposed
to
retire
,
with
a
Design
to
make
them
abandon
their
Trenches
,
and
to
draw
nearer
the
place
,
from
whence
his
provisions
were
sent
him
,
which
could
not
be
conveyed
low
enough
by
the
Danube
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Turkish
Saicks
,
which
covered
the
River
.
The
Turks
,
who
thought
that
fear
made
the
Christians
withdraw
,
upon
the
16th
of
the
Month
attacked
the
Rear
of
the
Christian
Army
,
by
some
Horse
,
to
incommode
it
in
its
March
,
nevertheless
without
engaging
too
far
.
For
some
Days
following
the
Turks
continued
to
do
the
same
,
and
by
amusing
after
that
manner
the
Christian
Army
,
they
passed
upon
its
Right
,
and
went
to
post
themselves
the
18th
of
August
upon
the
Hills
near
the
Danube
,
between
Peter-Waradin
,
and
the
Christians
,
with
a
design
to
cut
off
their
Provisions
.
They
had
not
ill
begun
,
and
the
Regiment
of
Dragoons
of
Buquoi
,
which
convey'd
200
Chariots
of
Provisions
,
was
entirely
cut
in
peices
as
well
as
some
other
Troops
,
which
came
from
Esseck
,
and
knew
not
that
the
Christian
Army
was
further
distant
from
them
,
than
the
Turks
.
This
Action
of
the
Vizier's
was
undoubtedly
one
of
the
wisest
,
that
had
been
performed
in
this
War
,
for
a
long
time
;
and
if
he
had
often
happened
that
the
Turks
had
used
such
conduct
,
the
Imperialists
had
been
●ut
to
their
utmost
shifts
to
oppose
them
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
,
and
the
other
Generals
perceiving
then
what
a
trick
the
Vizier
had
play'd
them
,
and
seeing
themselves
absolutely
destitute
of
Provisions
,
because
the
Turkish
Saicks
obstructed
their
coming
by
the
Danube
,
and
the
Army
of
the
Turks
prevented
them
by
Land
,
they
resolved
to
hazard
all
to
break
through
the
Turkish
Camp
,
since
they
must
of
necessity
starve
,
if
they
stay'd
any
longer
.
If
so
be
they
had
been
defeated
,
one
might
have
depended
upon
seeing
the
Affairs
of
the
Ottaman
Empire
restored
in
a
little
time
,
and
perhaps
all
Hungary
fallen
into
their
Hands
;
because
the
Emperor
being
in
want
of
Money
,
and
believing
himself
secure
by
his
Victories
,
had
neglected
to
Fortify
what
he
had
taken
from
the
Turks
,
except
Esseck
,
and
some
advanced
places
.
On
the
other
side
,
by
routing
the
Enemy's
Army
,
the
adrantage
was
but
small
,
unless
they
could
defeat
it
easily
,
and
without
loss
,
which
they
could
not
expect
to
do
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
there
was
no
other
way
to
save
the
Imperial
Army
,
than
by
exposing
it
to
these
Risks
,
it
marched
the
next
Day
,
being
the
19
of
August
,
towards
the
Trenches
of
the
Turks
,
which
were
found
to
be
much
better
,
than
had
been
Imagined
.
About
three
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
Right
Wing
attacked
those
,
who
regarded
the
Camp
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
the
Left
Wing
was
to
make
a
greater
compass
,
in
order
to
set
upon
that
place
,
which
lookt
towards
the
Rhine
.
The
Right
Wing
was
received
by
the
Janizaries
with
so
much
resolution
,
that
they
repulsed
it
a
great
way
from
its
Lines
,
and
with
much
los●
.
But
the
Left
Wing
having
found
the
soil
more
commodious
,
broke
through
the
Lines
of
the
Turks
,
whilst
their
Horse
,
who
were
gone
out
to
oppose
its
March
,
Skirmished
against
some
Squadrons
of
the
Christian
Army
.
Teckely
.
who
was
at
the
Head
of
the
Horse
,
seeing
the
Camp
forced
on
one
side
,
and
disorder
in
the
Troops
,
prepared
himself
to
retire
.
The
Right
Wing
of
the
Christian
Army
,
having
followed
the
left
,
and
abandoned
its
attack
,
where
it
found
too
much
resistance
,
gave
opportunity
to
the
Janizaries
,
and
what
remained
of
Horse
in
the
Camp
,
to
get
off
on
this
side
:
The
approaching
Night
,
(
this
Action
having
lasted
near
three
Hours
,
the
weariness
of
the
Imperialists
,
their
losses
,
and
their
desire
of
Plunder
,
)
gave
the
Turks
an
occasion
to
retire
,
altho'
the
Grand
Vizier
had
been
killed
.
The
Imperialists
,
as
it
is
said
,
left
in
this
Fight
above
6000
Men
upon
the
place
,
and
had
double
as
many
wounded
,
of
which
several
died
in
the
end
.
A
great
number
of
Officers
remain'd
there
,
and
the
Army
instead
of
pursuing
the
Turks
,
took
the
road
of
Peter-Waradin
;
as
the
Turks
retired
towards
Belgrade
,
after
having
lost
18000
Men
of
their
side
.
This
victory
of
the
Imperialists
,
being
none
of
those
which
they
desired
to
obtain
often
,
put
them
out
of
a
condition
to
undertake
any
thing
,
on
this
side
of
the
Danube
;
and
they
thought
only
upon
reposing
themselves
,
and
re-enforcing
their
Army
by
detachments
out
of
the
neighbouring
Garrisons
,
for
fear
the
Turks
should
make
any
attempt
.
The
28th
of
August
a
party
of
Tartars
came
to
take
away
some
Cattel
,
and
some
Horses
from
the
Imperial
Army
,
and
altho'
orders
had
been
given
for
a
speedy
pursuance
of
them
,
they
could
overtake
but
some
few
,
who
were
made
.
Prisoners
.
It
was
known
to
them
,
that
the
Turkish
Army
was
encamped
near
Belgrade
,
and
that
those
Bassa's
,
who
had
saved
themselves
,
kept
it
in
good
order
,
notwithstanding
the
Vizier
,
and
the
Aga
of
the
Janizaries
●ad
been
killed
in
the
Battel
of
Salankemen
,
and
the
Troops
extreamly
fatigued
.
The
Christian
Army
having
remained
at
Peter-Waradin
,
till
such
time
as
it
was
in
a
condition
not
to
be
taken
of
a
sudden
,
left
a
Garrison
in
it
,
and
divided
it self
in
two
Bodys
,
whereof
one
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Croy
took
the
way
of
Esseck
;
and
the
other
,
which
was
conducted
by
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
passed
the
Danube
,
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
and
marched
towards
Zolnock
,
along
the
River
Teys
.
During
this
March
,
Lippa
was
retaken
by
General
Veterani
,
who
was
ordered
to
fortify
it
.
From
Zolnock
the
Army
marched
towards
Great-Waradin
,
which
the
Prince
of
Baden
view'd
the
10th
of
October
.
After
which
the
place
was
regularly
besieged
,
and
bombarded
,
to
try
if
it
might
be
won
by
that
means
:
The
Turks
defended
themselves
with
much
Resolution
;
after
having
disputed
the
Ground
with
the
Imperialists
as
well
as
they
could
,
they
retired
the
twenty
third
into
an
Intrenchment
pallizado'd
,
which
they
had
made
round
the
Cittadel
.
The
Imperialists
continu'd
to
push
them
even
into
the
Cittadel
where
they
made
a
pretty
considerable
Breach
,
but
the
Ditch
being
full
of
Water
,
without
any
possibility
of
draining
it
,
it
was
necessary
at
length
to
resolve
upon
turning
the
Siege
into
a
Blockade
,
upon
the
seventh
of
November
.
Thus
the
victorious
Army
was
obliged
to
abandon
an
Enterprize
,
which
it
had
undertaken
,
as
it
seems
,
only
to
let
the
Turks
see
,
that
the
Victory
had
not
been
so
bloody
as
they
imagined
,
since
it
durst
afterwards
besiege
one
of
their
strongest
Places
:
if
so
be
they
did
not
succeed
to
their
Wishes
,
at
least
the
Turks
might
see
by
it
,
that
the
Imperialists
did
not
want
Courage
.
The
death
of
the
Grand
Vizier
Cuperli
,
who
was
succeeded
by
Hali
Bassa
,
prevented
them
from
shewing
the
Imperialists
in
their
turn
,
that
the
loss
of
a
Battel
had
not
exhausted
their
Forces
.
They
were
also
worsted
in
Sclavonia
,
where
they
abandoned
Gradiska
,
and
let
several
small
places
be
taken
by
the
Duke
of
Croy
▪
who
commanded
that
body
of
the
Army
which
acted
on
this
side
.
Besides
,
the
blockade
of
Waradin
was
not
unuseful
,
since
by
that
means
the
Place
was
reduced
to
Capitulate
upon
on
the
3d
of
June
,
in
the
following
year
1692
,
after
a
Months
Seige
,
as
shall
be
more
at
large
recited
in
the
continuation
of
this
History
,
when
there
shall
arrive
sufficient
matter
to
make
an
Adition
.
The
Prince
of
Baden
put
his
Troops
in
Winter-quarters
,
after
having
left
a
competent
number
to
continue
the
blockade
of
Waradin
,
which
was
conducted
by
the
Prince
of
Aversperg
.
If
the
rigour
of
the
season
had
permitted
them
to
press
the
Attacks
,
it
was
impossible
for
the
Bassa
of
this
City
to
hold
out
long
;
since
several
Persons
,
who
found
means
to
get
out
,
reported
that
the
Garrison
,
which
had
consisted
of
above
3000
Men
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
was
reduced
to
less
than
half
;
that
most
part
of
the
Provisions
were
either
burnt
,
or
consumed
;
and
that
the
Garrison
,
was
obliged
to
live
in
Caves
covered
with
Earth
and
Ruins
,
and
remained
there
with
the
utmost
inconvenience
.
During
the
Siege
of
Waradin
,
a
Turk
,
who
passed
out
of
this
place
through
the
Camp
of
the
Imperialists
,
without
being
known
,
reported
at
Belgrade
,
whither
he
went
,
That
he
had
heard
a
Radzian
say
,
That
the
Counts
Teckely
and
Petrozzi
had
wrote
to
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
That
had
it
not
been
for
them
,
the
Serasquier
had
gone
to
relieve
Waradin
,
and
that
the
Emperour
owed
to
them
this
Obligation
;
That
if
he
would
Negotiate
with
them
for
their
Composition
,
General
Heusler
could
instruct
him
of
their
pretensions
.
Notwithstanding
this
information
was
false
,
the
Turks
and
Tartars
fell
upon
them
,
as
upon
Traytors
,
and
the
Serasquier
had
much
ado
to
secure
them
from
the
Fury
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
intirely
plundered
their
Baggages
.
It
was
easie
for
the
Counts
to
shew
the
falsehood
of
this
Accusation
▪
since
the
Serasquier
knew
,
that
he
had
been
of
opinion
himself
to
attempt
the
Relief
of
Waradin
.
They
had
also
a
mind
to
render
Teckely
suspected
,
because
he
had
released
General
Heusler
,
upon
condition
that
his
Wife
should
be
restored
him
;
but
that
having
been
done
by
the
consent
of
the
deceas'd
Vizier
,
and
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Turks
,
the
Serasquier
made
no
scruple
in
that
respect
.
In
the
mean
time
the
noise
of
the
apprehension
of
the
Count
,
being
dispersed
,
was
a
subject
of
much
joy
to
the
Imperialists
,
who
believed
him
lost
,
and
much
affliction
to
the
Hungarians
that
followed
him
,
who
were
at
Wipalanka
,
upon
the
Danube
,
which
they
passed
immediately
,
for
fear
of
being
cut
in
pieces
by
the
Infidels
.
But
the
two
Counts
,
being
freed
,
soon
went
to
seek
them
,
and
brought
them
back
into
Servia
,
where
they
took
their
Quarters
about
Possarowits
.
Thus
Teckely
escaped
once
more
the
brutallity
of
the
Turkish
Troops
,
amongst
which
he
will
hardly
ever
remain
in
perfect
safety
.
He
has
had
this
good
Fortune
,
in
his
Disgraces
,
to
live
to
the
year
1692
amongst
these
barbarous
People
,
respected
of
the
Generals
,
and
beloved
of
the
Port
,
whilst
it
has
ruined
a
very
great
number
of
its
best
Officers
,
under
pretence
of
their
ill
Conduct
,
by
reason
of
the
losses
which
it
had
received
by
the
War
.
Happy
,
if
the
same
reason
doth
not
cause
his
destruction
one
day
;
or
if
he
can
see
a
Peace
concluded
between
the
two
Empires
,
and
live
in
some
corner
of
the
World
,
without
fearing
the
Resentments
of
the
House
of
Austria
!
We
will
end
here
,
till
process
of
time
gives
us
more
Information
.
The
Year
1692
was
Spent
without
any
Action
between
the
two
Armies
,
they
being
both
so
weak
,
that
neither
of
them
durst
attempt
to
force
the
other
,
tho
they
lay
the
most
part
of
the
Summer
near
each
other
,
on
the
Danube
in
Sclavonia
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
and
Last
Book
.